african environmental and climatic changes and the … · african environmental and climatic...
TRANSCRIPT
AFRICAN ENVIRONMENTAL AND CLIMATIC CHANGES AND THE GENERAL ATMOSPHERIC CIRCULATION IN LATE PLEISTOCENE AND HOLOCENE
SHARON E NICHOLSON
Department of Environmental Sciences University of Virginia Charlottesville Virginia 22903 USA
and
HERMANN FLOHN
Meteorologisches lnstitut Universitiit Bonn 53 BONN 1 FRG
Abstract The paper describes the environmental and climatic changes which took place in Africa from the late Pleistocene through the Holocene and the general atmospheric circulation patterns which likely correspond to them Three major periods are considered (l) a period of aridity and du ne building c 20000-12000 BP in which the Sahara advanced considerably southward (2) a moist lacustrine period c 10000-8000 BP and (3) a second moist lacustrine period toward c 6500-4500 BP in which the entire Sahara desert contracted considerably The prevailing atmospheric circulation patterns are theorized on the basis of corresponding changes of surface boundary conditions--primarily changing thermal character-and known dynamic behavior of the atmosphere
I Introduction
Since the beginning of the century numerous atmospheric circulation schemes have been proposed to explain the observed late-Pleistocene and Holocene environmental and climatic changes With the discovery of very high ancient strand lines in the Nakuru basin (East Africa) it became generally accepted that a tropical pluvial (wet period) accompanied the high latitude Ice Ages and the proposed circulation schemes were modified to fit this glacialpluvial correlation However recent research has decisively proved this correlation false showing that marked tropical aridity was synchronous with the peak of the last glacial c 18000 BP and several authors (Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Street and Grove 1976 Flohn 1977) have modified these hypotheses on the basis of this revised picture of Pleistocene environmental changes in Africa This article summarizes the evidence for Pleistocene and Holocene climatic changes in Africa then briefly reviews basic concepts of atmospheric general circulation and the evolution of hypotheses concerning circulation in glacial and non-glacial periods Attention is focused on three periods c 20000-120001BP c to000-8000 BP and c 6500shy4500 BP corresponding circulation patterns are theorized on the basis of known atmospheric dynamics These episodes represent two extreme scenarios of climate extreme subtropical aridity and (the latter two episodes) subtropical pluvials The possibility of their recurrence is considered
middotPresent address Graduate School of Geography Clark University Worcester MA 01610 USA
Qimatic Change 2 (1980) 313-348 0165-0009800024-0313 $0360 Copyright copy 1980 by D Reidel Publishing Company
314 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
2 Late Pleistocene and Holocene Environment and Climate in Africa
Within the past 20000 years three major episodes occurred in which the climates of Africa differed significantly from those now prevailing over the continent As most of the
continent lies in the tropics the effects of Pleistocene glaciation were minimal climatic
fluctuations expressed themselves in terms of changes in the hydrological balance among precipitation evaporation and runoff Geological evidence for this balance appears in the
form of tremendous variations oflakes and of the extent of the arid zone While evaporation fIIIIII and runoff certainly varied throughout the Pleistocene and Holocene in most cases
rainfall was clearly the decisive factor in these environmental changes which various types of geological and palynological evidence help to trace Tropical and SUbtropical aridity marked the period c 20000-12000 BP which coincided with the last glacial maximum (Wisconsin or Weichsel) A rapid rise of lake levels throughout tropical Africa
followed during the early Holocene period of rapid glacial retreat and global warming before c 10000 BP and maximum levels prevailed to 8000 BP A subsequent
lacustrine period lasted from c 6500 to 4500 BP (Nicholson 1976) At least moderately high lake levels characterized most of the Holocene from about 12000 BP until three or
four millenia ago interrupted only briefly by drier conditions Nevertheless two discrete Holocene lake episodes are considered here because of the widespread arid episode toward 7000 BP and because the nature of the two episodes appears to have been quite different
as explained below Figure 1 shows mean annual rainfall and the location of most sites discussed Figure 2 summarizes local chronologies while Figures 3 4 and 5 summarize
Fig1(a) Mean annual rainfall (em) over Africa (from Nicholson 1980 based on all available years to 1973 at 420 stations)
( r ALGfER
h gtbulllaghoual TR 1POll ~r
u il-p Is ~QGnaJ1uS
4A(D poundfl6 ~9 bull G~ ~
40cMP r 0 bull ~- ~
IyenOUYD1~ euro ~ bull GhatJ
bull E~G bull o~s ~
Ilrer~lza AHoGGARv a
NouadhlbolJ - Atar 4DRAR ltr itt-iERf
TBESTIbull DjadO ~lNCHI-U E l AORAR 1gttfltGflZA~~c
f-p Y lt T Ichl t AllR bullbull Sdma ~OtfkOlt g l-9 Ou al a FacnlA9adet 4GANrft C D rfJ Ocu R p0c ENNEOI
Jltaedl Nrmltl Arptdembull bull - ~
(~ L Chad J o
v DARFUR~ 1 o(IADAtq tn
80RNUttl ANa ~rFltn V-1--ltrf ~bull lt i Abh~ ~ USAL4NO SJt 5hailltl
I ~
l L Stpoundal1lf sect Il~UdO ~ CCHERANGANI
Mt KENIA
NAIRoeIt7
bull
~
Fig l(b) Location of sites discussed w Vgt
316 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
conditions for the three episodes considered The reader should refer to these throughout
the discussion Those less interested in the details offered in Section 2 can follow the
discussion of Sections 3 4 and 5 on the basis of the climatic summaries in the figures in the above paragraph and in Section 4
21 Tropical Aridity Synchronous with the Wisconsin Glacial Maximum
Following a latemiddotPleistocene lake phase (Rognon and Williams 1977) the onset of more
arid conditions was variable across the continent but began about 20000 in most areas maximum aridity was probably achieved between 18000 and 14000 BP The formation
and marked expansion of aeolian sand dunes along the southern margin of the present
Sahara was a predominant feature of this episode (Figures 2 and 3) Traces of the dunes
are observed in Mauritania in Senegal (Hebrard 1972 Michel 1973) and Mali where they
blocked the course of the Senegal (Michel 1973) and Niger (Tricart 1965) rivers in
northern Upper Volta across most of Niger (Michel 1973 Chamard and Courel 1975) and Chad (Pias 1957) and as far east as the Sudan (Grove and Warren 1968)
where they encroached into the White Nile Valley Extending down to about 14deg N in
the west and to about 10deg in northern Nigeria Cameroun and the Sudan these formations
represent a 200-500 km southward expansion of the Sahara along its entire eastmiddotwest
extent At the same time the discharge of the Senegal was considerably reduced and
Lake Chad was probably totally dry as were numerous basins and depressions in Niger
and Mauritania which subsequently contained lakes (Michel 1973 Servant 1973)
Numerous radiocarbon dates firmly establish the existence of the dune system in
Senegal Mauritania and Chad from about 20000 to 12000 BP In Chad the dunal horizons are bracketed by lacustrine deposits radiometrically dated at 22000 and
12000 BP On the basis of lithologie similarities and continuity of the outcrops it can
be concluded that nearly all submiddotSaharan dunal deposits are contemporaneous (Michel
1973 Servant 1973 Burke et al 1971) but the systems commencement and termination
may be one or two millenia later in other regions As lower t~mperatures and hence decreased evaporation likely prevailed then a decrease in rainfall along the tropical Saharan
margins can be assumed Similar changes probably affected the entire tropical zone of
Africa although for many regions the evidence is not well fixed in time and in some cases may relate to conditions just prior to 18000 BP Traces of an arid episode coincident
with the last glacial maximum extend as far south as the Guinea Coast region of West Africa throughout East Africa and in parts of the central African equatorial tropics Fluvial deposits indicate rare and torrential rains in parts of Portuguese Guinea presently covered by tropical rain forest (see Michel 1973) pollen indicates a more arid environment
in the Ivory Coast littoral (Assemien et al 1970 cited in Michel) and extensive gully
erosion and other morphological features and the desiccation of Lake Chad suggest drier conditions in Cameroun western Zaire (de Ploey 1965) and southern Nigeria (Hurault
1971 1972 Hervieu 1970 cited in Michel 1973) Even in equatorial regions where tropical rain forests now prevail relatively dry conditions probably characterized the period about 18000 years ago In much of Zaire subsurface deposits of aeolian sand
bull bull
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 317
SMgal ---------- ----- --- --shyMauritanian
_________ bull _________---4 ------ shy_-~Littoral Sbkha N Drahmacha ----_ --_-shySbkha Chmchan -- - ~ - --- shyMauritanian _ _ _______---- ------------------- 2Adrar
Niger Laks ------__--- --- -- -----------__---__--- - Adrar Bous ---- ------ ----Ahaggar (Hoggar) ---------------_ Tibesti ---------- Lake Chad __ __ --_- _- _-
-
Lak Rudolf MOO _~_ _ __ ____ _____ -- bullbull e
Lake Nakuru --_- --------_ -bull---------_ -----_ Lake ---_ -- __ _Naivasha Lake Magadi
_-- - - - --- ----_ _ --_ -- gt
Lak ----_ - _Victoria Sudan - _----____
While Nile __--_ -
Blue Nite __ shy----_ Egypt-Wadis - ----------__ ___deg2 Lowr Awash
Lak AMi ------------_ _------ shy__deg2Dobi-Hante ___ 2 Lake Asal -- -- ------ shy ~-------------
Lake Afrera
30 25 20 15 10 5 o Fig 2 Climatic variations in various parts of Africa from 30000 BP to present -high levels - intermediate levelsmiddot low levels or desiccation bull = radiometric dates (Summary of figures in Nicholson 197 6 and present text)
__ __
318 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
w
W
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Great Western Erg 2 Saouara terrace 3 Touat 4 Erg Chech 5 Soltanian terrace 6 Hoggar 7 Tibesti 8 Nubia 9 Southern Tunisia
10 Mauritanian ergs dunes blocking Senegal
11 Dunes Dakar Mbour Cayor Thies
12 Dunes Niger Bend 13 Dunes near Mopti 14 Erg of Ouagadou dunes
ih northern Upper Volta
N
30deg
il 1
20deg 16 t31~ 15 14 18
19 10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
pollen rVidence or
51-_-shy_____---_---shy --shy --_----_5
15 Dunes Bandiagara plateau 16 Dunes near Dhar Nema 17 Kano erg 18 Dunes near Fort Lamy
Lake Chad 19 Dunes northern
Cameroun 20 Dunes EI Obeid
Kordofan 21 Qoz dunes 22 Dunes blocking White
Nile 23 Portuguese Guinea 24 Ivory Coast littoral 25 Western and southwestern
Nigeria 26 Cameroun
50deg E N
30deg
20deg wi
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
50deg E
27 Ruwenzori 28 Mount Kenya 29 Cherangani Hills 30 Muchoya Swamp 31 Lake Victoria 32 Lakes Magadi Naivasha
Nakuru 33 Lake Rudolf 34 Four Galla Lakes 35 Afar Lakes 36 Awash and Bulbula Rivers 37 Blue Nile 38 White Nile 39 Western Desert 40 Lake Albert
Fig 3 Summary Map of Oimatic Conditions c 20000-15000 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 319
underlie forests and woodland (Livingstone 1975) and prior to 12500 BP the evergreen
forest of Uganda virtually disappeared (Kendall 1969) In the Stanley Pool area of the
Congo soils sediments and geomorphology suggest that relatively arid conditions prevailed until at least 10000 years ago Increased aridity in coastal areas of southwestern Africa is also likely as upwelling was stronger during glacials and the cold Benguela current was more extensive running not only along all of the Angolan coast but extending as far north as the Congo-Gabon area and possibly into the Gulf of Guinea (Giresse et al 1976 Giresse 1975 1978) In general the tropical rain forest had probably retreated from all areas except those presently extremely rich in precipitation parts of Gabon the extreme south of Cameroun and possibly the northern Congo and coastal regions of
Liberia and southern Sierra leone and some highland areas
In much of Eastern Africa there is decisive evidence that arid conditions occurred
simultaneously with those along the southern margins of the Sahara in late Pleistocene
In this case several factors complicate interpretation the varying climatic regimes within eastern Africa differentiation between local conditions and conditions in the remote source regions of water bodies and the sensitivity of local climate and the hydrologic regime of individual basins to climatic change Therefore the apparent times and degree of
the observed hydrologic changes are not quite uniform at the sites considered Nevertheless it is clear that in most areas considered increased aridity prevailed from c 20000 or
18000 BP to 12000 BP The Blue Nile was then actively aggrading its bed and floodshy
plain with sands indicative of a semi-arid environment (Williams and Adamson 1974) While this flow regime may have resulted from either local aridity or drier conditions in
the rivers source region the Ethiopian highlands there are independent indications of
greater aridity in parts of Ethiopia After about 20000 BP the discharge of the Awash
and possibly Bulbula (Gasse 1975) diminished and lake levels fell in Ethiopia and the
- Afars Territory (Gasse ]975 Rognon 1974) during the aridity maximum c ]7000shy
12000 BP Lake Abhe dried up completely within a few millenia after attaining a
maximum of 6000 km2 and 150 m depth At the same time the White Nile was lower than today and probably a strongly seasonal river as it was receiving no outflow from the
East African lakes (Williams and Adamson 1974) The levels of Lakes Mobutu Sese Seko
(Albert) Manyara (Uvingstone 19751979) Magadi Nakuru Turkana (Rudolf) Victoria
and probably Navivasha (Butzer et al 1972) were low in the late Pleistocene prior to
12000 BP For Lakes Victoria and Mobutu Sese Seko direct evidence of extreme aridity
covers only two millenia the former completely lacked an outlet for at least 2000 years
prior to 12500 BP (Kendall 1969) as did the latter before 18000 BP and from c14000 to 12500 BP (Harvey 1976 cited in Uvingstone 1979) Both lakes were probably below their Nile outlets throughout the late Pleistocene depriving the river of the presently substantial contribution of equatorial waters However a brief interruption of this late Pleistocene aridity in East Africa about 17000 BP is evidenced by diatoms in Lakes Mobutu Sese Seko and Manyara (Harvey and Holdship unpublished dissertations cited in Livingstone 1979 and Street and Grove 1979) Further research is needed to establish whether or not this brief humid oscillation occurred elsewhere in East Africa
Evidence for the period c 20000-12000 BP in northern Africa is less conclusive
320
II
30deg 30deg
20deg
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
IOuarghla 2 Piedmont north of Aures 3 Great Western Erg 4 Laghouat and Biskra 5 Sou them Tunisia and
Schotts 6 Saouara 7 Tarfaya 8 Erg Chech 9 Touat
10 Mauritanian wadis 11 Sebkha de Chemchane
lakes in the Adrar and Tagant
12 Sebkha de NOrahmacha and coastal streams
13 Senegal River 14 Baoule River 15 Gambia River 16 Araouanc 17 Lake Faguibine
18 Hoggar 19 Adrar Bous 20 Lake Bilma 21 Lake Fachi 22 Lake Termit 23 Lake Agadem 24 Lake Manga 25 Tibesti 26 Jebel Aulia 27 Kosti 28 Oanakil depression 29 Afar Lakes 30 Afar Lakes 31 Awash River 32 Galla Lakes 33 Blue Nile 34 White Nile 35 Lake Stefanic 36 Lakc Rudolf 37 Chcrangani Hills
Muehoya Swamp
20deg
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
38 Lake Albert 39 Lake Victoria Mount
Kenya 40 Ruwcnzori Lake Kivu 41 Lakes Nakuru and
Naivasha 42 Lake Magadi 43 Lake Manyara 44 Lake Rukwa 45 Kom Ombo 46 Majabat al-Koubra 47 Hodh Ohar Tichitt-Nema-
Oualata 48 Upper Volta 49 Ivory Coast 50 Nigeria 51 Cameroun 52 Lake Botsllmtwi 53 Lake Tanganyika
Fig 4 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 10000-8000 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
321 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and somewhat contradictory Here it is also difficult to distinguish between the lower
temperatures of the late Pleistocene and increased precipitation in creating a more humid environment However some trends become clear from the summaries by Street and Grove (1976 1979) Rognon (1976) Rognon and Williams (1977) Jakel (I978) and
Sarnthein (I978) The Saharan highlands (Tibesti Hoggar Mr) where today the rare rains
fall in summer then were semi-arid (considerably wetter than today) and received frequent winter rain The Saouara (SW Algeria) formed a terrace during a period of increased flow
from the Atlas Mountains c 24000-14500 BP or later (Conrad 1969) the Soltanian terrace in Morocco was probably contemporaneous (Rognon and Williams 1977) Water
covered the lowlands of Ahnet c 34000-18000 BP or later (Conrad 1969) and a
lacustrine period occurred after about 22000 BP in the regions of Touat and the erg
Chech (Algeria) (Conrad 1969) the Great Western Erg and the erg Chech were inactive
at that time until c 10000 BP or later From 21000 to 15000 BP aquifers significantly
recharged in Algeria and Tunisia where no signs of aridity appeared until 16000 BP or
later (see Street and Gorve 1976 Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Coque
1962) Intense wadi activity (Butzer and Hansen 1968) in southeastern Egypt c 17000shy13000 BP resulted from wetter conditions and as in the highlands penetration ofwinter
extra-tropical rains into more southern latitudes Coincident with this was a major arid interval in the Western Desert ofEgypt (Wendorf et al 1977) and an important Nile terrace
(Butzer and Hansen 1968) which probably resulted from more powerful and more sporshy
adic floods rather than wetter conditions (Rognon 1976) in the source regions of the Nile The above suggests that during most of the late Pleistocene c 20000-14000 BP
relatively wet conditions prevailed over most of North Africa with the exception of
northern Egypt This conclusion is further supported by evidence in the next section of increasing aridity in these regions commencing c 12000 or 10000 BP However at the
- peak of the higher latitude glacial toward 18000 BP a brief arid interval occurred in
some of these regions (Sarnthein 1978) dunes formed near Touat the Great Western Erg the erg Chech in southern Egypt and the Nile Valley in northern Cyrenaica near
Algiers and along the southern piedmont of the Atlas Dune formation in the Great Western Erg was relatively long from c 19800 BP to 17510 BP in other regions the arid interval may have been limited to one or two millenia Thus summarizing conditions
in North Africa it appears that the late Pleistocene up to c 12000 BP was predominantly wet in North Africa except for an arid interval c 18000 BP While in some regions arid conditions prevailed also before that date in most regions one or two arid millenia centered
around that date merely interrupted a generally wet late Pleistocene
22 Early Holocene Lacustrine Jpisode ill the Tropics and Subtropics
At some time between 12000 and 10000 BP rapid changes commenced in most of the regions discussed A lacustrine episode beginning then and attaining a maximum from 10000 to 8000 years ago left traces throughout the southern Sahara the Sahel and the
Soudan from Senegal and Mauritania eastwards to Ethiopia and eastern Africa (Figures 2 and 4) In Mauritania lakes some radiometrically dated formed in the Adrar the Tagant
322 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the sebkha de Chemchane and the sebkha de NDrahmacha and in the dhar TichittmiddotNemashy
Oualata (Hebrard 1972 Chamard 1973 Michel 1973 Gasse 1975) Wadis of western
Mauritania reached the ocean coastal streams cut the Pleistocene dunes between
Nouakchott and Cape Verde hydrological systems developed in the ergs of the Hodh
and ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions in the EI Djouf desert and parts of
Mali The Gambia Senegal and Baoule Rivers deepened the Niger discharged an increased
flow volume and the Upper Volta Noire formed a vast lake in the plain of Sourou In
presently desertic regions of northern Mauritania a Soudanian vegetation (indicative of
over 400 mm of rainfall annually) prevailed Soudano-Guinean and Soudan ian vegetation
requiring in the mean at least 800 mm rainfall annually probably covered northern Senegal an area presently dominated by thorny Sahelian steppe
Traces of this wetter episode are observed as far south as the [vory Coast Nigeria
(Michel 1973) and Ghana where Lake Bosumtwi rose some 40 m above its present level
(Talbot and Delibrias 1977) Lakes up to 40 m deep formed in presently desertic areas
of Niger near Agadem Bilma and Fachi (Faure et al 1963 Servant 1973) Lake Chad
with a present mean depth of 38 m then stood 38 m above its present level at that time
it covered an area the size of the United Kingdom and reached a maximum depth of about
340 m in the Bodele depression in the northeast Numerous radiometric dates establish
the peak of the NigerChad lake phase as 9000 to 8000 BP Because Lake Chad depends
to a large extent on rainfall from the humid Cameroun tropics it is not an unambiguous
indicator of sub-Saharan rainfall However such a tremendous increase of the lake without
a simultaneous increase in Sahelian rainfall is highly unlikely and furthermore other lakes
discussed clearly indicate that the presently semi-arid regions south of the Sahara were much wetter than today (Maley 1977)
Numerous radiometric dates for lacustrine deposits in the Sudan indicate that lakes
filled the pans near Jebel Aulia south of Khartoum from 8400 to 6990 BP and existed
near Kosti between 11300 and 8370 BP (Williams etal 1974 Grove 1972) These
lakes were not fed by runoff from the White Nile and imply annual rainfall possibly
three times the present value of 164 mm (Williams et al 1975) About 12000 years ago
the White Nile became a less seasonal river as the levels of Lakes Victoria and Albert rose
and the lakes overflowed into the river from then until about 8000 BP the White Nile
was higher and broader than today (Williams and Adamson 1974 Williams 1966 Williams et al 1975) Also toward 12000 BP the Blue Nile ceased aggrading its bed
changed to a meandering course and began depositing instead of sands and gravels finer alluvial material indicative of wetter conditions Increased rainfall in the Ethiopian highlands may have produced these changes
During the peak of the lacustrine episode between 10000 and 8000 years ago the lakes in Ethiopia and the Afars Territory were also deeper and more expansive From
9700 to 7000 BP Lake Turkana (Rudolf) stood 80 m above its present level about the same time the Galla lakes were much deeper all united and overflowing into the Awash
River which discharged a highly increased volume of water and Lake Stefanie now a
marsh was probably a deep and extensive lake (Butzer 1971 b Grove et al 1975 Grove
and Goudie 1971) A lake filled the Danakil depression from 8940 to 5600 BP and the
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 323
levels of the Afars lakes (Abhe Assala Afrere and tllOse in the Dabimiddotllanle basin) rose
sharply (Gasse 1975 Grove 1972) A large number of radiocarbon dates confirm the
abrupt rise about 10000 years ago and the persistence of these high level stages over
several millenia This lacustrine episode also affected East Africa where a great number
of radiocarbon dates are available to confirm the chronology The levels of LIkes Rukwa
Nakuru Naivasha Magadi Victoria (Butzer el at 1972) Kivu (Degens and Becky
1974) and probably Mobuto Sese Seko Tanganyika and Manyara (Livingstone 1975
w 1979) rose tremendously toward 10000 BP or earlier these maximum stands as much as 180 m above the present lakes were maintained until c 8000 BP Vegetational
changes support the lake evidence of a change to wetter conditions in East Africa
c 10000 BP (Livingstone 1975) A change to wetter conditions probably also occurred in more western equatorial regions about this time In the Congo and parts of Zaire the
transition to moister conditions was probably about 10000 BP (de Ploey 19631965)
but this may have been even earlier in coastal areas as the cold Benguela current parshy
ticularly strong and extensive c J8000 BP disappeared from the Angolan coast between 12860 and 11730 BP (Kouyoumontzakis and Giresse 1975)
The Saharan highlands of Tibesti Mr Tassili and the Hoggar experienced lacustrine
phases contemporary with the formation and expansion of lakes along the southern fringes of the Sahara and in East Africa within the period 12000 to 8000 BP Lake and
marsh deposits near Tamanrasset in the Hoggar date to I 1580 and 8380 BP (Rognon
1967 1976) and lakes existed from about 9000 to 7000 BP in the Adrar Bous of northeastern Arr (Clark et al 1973) The rivers on these massifs which had previously
carried coarse sand and gravel began depositing finer-grained and well sorted alluvium
indicative of a denser vegetation cover increased and less seasonal rainfall and less erosive
flow perennial marshes formed in the rivers floodplains (Rognon and Williams 1977
Rognon 1976 Servant 1973) Pollen from these highlands indicates the presence of
both Mediterranean and tropical flora including large tropical herbivores (Rognon 1976
Rognon and Williams 1977 Servant 1974) Rognon interprets these stream deposits as
evidence that these regions regularly received both winter rains of northern origin represhysented in Tibesti by the Middle Terrace dating from 13700 to 7380 BP (Hagedorn
and Jakel 1969 Pachur 1975) and summer tropical rains the presence of both
Mediterranean and tropical pollen supports this conclusion In Tibesti runoff of the
tropical rains activated wadis on the southern flanks formed the Angama terrace and
contributed to the waters of Pa1eolake Chad until 7000 years ago (Rognon 1976)
Today these highland areas lie south of the limit of winter rainfall Increased wadi activity in Upper Egypt from 11500 to 9500 BP (Butzer 1971a) also related to winter rains
may provide additional evidence of a further southward penetration of the winter rains in North Africa in early Holocene times
Evidence of corresponding conditions in other parts of North Africa is summarized by Rognon (I 976) Once again the patterns are less decisive than for regions south of the
Sahara but it seems that increased aridity prevailed in the Northwest during this tropical lacustrine episode while parts of eastern Algeria Tunisia and possibly areas further east were relatively humid It is not clear whether climate in the more western areas was arid
324 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
relative to the present or simply drier than during the previous humid period in late Pleistocene The Saoura began downcutting its floodplain after 14000 BP during a dry phase lasting until c 6000 BP the Great Western Erg and the Erg Chech were inactive
after c 10000 BP (Ortlieb 1975 Conrad 1969 cited in Rognon) At Laghouat aeolian sands were deposited from about 12000 to 8000 BP and near Ouarghla evaporites developed and dunes were active from before 9500 BP to some time after 7900 BP (radiometrically dated) (Estorges et al 1969 Aumassip et al 1972 cited in Rognon) A semi-arid episode near Biskra was interrupted by two brief humid periods c 10000 and filii 5400 BP and other indications of a drier episode contemporary with the Moroccan
dune deposits are found to the south of the Atlas in Algeria and on the piedmont north of Aures vegetation changes evidence a dry episode in the Algerian Maghreb from 14000 to 9000 years ago and the Chotts and Atlas region of Tunisia were relatively arid between
16000 and 8000 years ago (G E Williams 1970 Couvert 1972 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) However within this arid period there occurred brief humid phases in the Maghreb at the peak of the tropical lake episode 9280-7500 BP in the Tunisian piedmont
north of Aures and 8500-7500 BP in the Algerian Maghreb (Ballais 1974 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) The subsistence patterns including land snails and density of occupation sites of the Capsian civilization which inhabited eastern Algeria and southern
Tunisia from about 10000 to 7000 BP hint at a longer humid phase during these three millenia (Lubell 1977) In the southern Libyan desert an arid interval ended c 9500 BP from 8500 to about 6000 BP numerous playa lakes existed there (Haynes 1977 Pachur 1975) partly sustained by runoff from Tibesti After 10000 BP several wetter phases occurred also in the Western Desert of Egypt (31degE 22degN) and in Upper Egypt (Nubia)(Wendorf et al 1976) Butzer 1971 a Butzer and Hansen 1968)
23 A Second Humid Phase during the Neolithic
Following a brief arid episode toward 7000 BP in many of the tropical and subtropical regions discussed above (see Rognon and Williams 1977 Nicholson 1976 Street and Grove 1976 Livingstone 1979) a second lacustrine phase occurred from about 6500 to about 4500 BP when a change began toward the present aridity (Figures 2 and 5) While the entire early and mid-Holocene is characterized by some authors (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Street and Grove 1976) as primarily one lacustrine or humid episode two distinct lacustrine periods are distinguished here for several reasons The tropical arid episode toward 7000 BP the evidence for which is summarized in Nicholson (1976) and Rognon (1976) seems to signal a significant climatic discontinuity marked also by the termination of the long arid period in numerous parts of extra-tropical North Africa toward 6000 BP and by falls of numerous East African lakes although they still maintained levels much above the present stands Another sign of this climatic discontinuity is the abrupt change of stream flow regime of the Blue Nile (Williams et al 1975) and in the Saharan highlands (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977) After about 7000 BP stream deposits suggest a semimiddotarid more seasonal and more torrential rainfall regime At this time the Blue Nile ceased aggrading and began down cutting (Williams et al 1975)
African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 325
W 10deg 0deg 10deg 20deg 30deg 40deg 50deg E N N
2 middot2middot
30deg 30deg
6
r 20deg 20deg
12
10deg 10deg
0deg 0deg
10deg 10deg
20deg 20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Maghreb 16 Hoggar 31 White Nile 2 Biskra 17 Adrar Bous 32 Afar Lakes 3 Tarfaya 18 Lake Bilma 33 Awash River 4 Ougarta 19 Lake Fachi 34 Four Galla Lakes 5 Saouara 20 Lake Agadem 35 Lake Rudolf 6 Touat and erg Chech 21 Lake Termit 36 Ruwenzori Lake Kivu 7 Sebkha NDrahmacha 22 Lake Manga 37 Lake Victoria 8 Senegal River 23 Lake Chad 38 Lakes Nakuru and 9 Gambia River 24 Northern Tibesti Naivasha
10 Tichitt 25 Southern Tibesti 39 Lake Manyara 11 Yelimane 26 Jebel Marra 40 Main Nile 12 Lake near Mopti 27 Khartoum 41 Majabat al-Koubra 13 Ghat 28 Lake Tjeri 42 Libyan playa lakes 14 Tihodaine 29 Ethiopian Highlands
15 Djanet 30 Blue Nile
Fig 5 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 6500-4500 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
326 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
and the level of the White Nile fell by 2 to 3 m (WUliams 1966) Further evidence of a
more torrential rainfall regime derives from the destruction of dams in valley lakes in Tibesti after about 7000 BP (Gabriel 1977) The runoff from the Tibesti massif ceased to reach Paleolake Chad for a brief period c 7000 BP terminating construction of the
Angamma terrace and both the pollen profile and sedimentation rate in the lake changed
markedly at this time (Maley 197 7b ) Other characteristics distinguish the second lacustrine episode from the one in early
Holocene DUring the latter period increased rainfall prevailed primarily in the semi-arid
sub tropics south of the Sahara and in the tropics further south rather arid conditions characterized northwestern Africa the northern fringes of the Sahara However during
the period c 6500 to 4500 BP wetter than present conditions affected both the
temperate and tropical margins of the Sahara considerably shrinking the desert belt Significantly the tropical area along the Guinea Coast of West Africa may have been relatively dry if the midmiddotHolocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi (Ghana) evidenced by
Talbot and Delibrias (1977) occurred during this period During early Holocene that area was clearly wetter than today Meteorologically two different explanations are needed
to explain the two sets of environmental conditions explanations based on atmospheric
boundary conditions prevailing during the two periods
During the period 6500-4500 BP frequently termed the Neolithic (archaeologically)
or Atlantic (climatically) numerous gullies were active in Senegal and Mauritania Boghe
in southern Mauritania was surrounded by Soudanian type tropical vegetation steppe
with small trees or shrubs and isolated forest stands in place of the present thorny Sahel
steppe the discharge of the Senegal and Gambia rivers and their affluents was greater
than now nearby depressions were inundated indicating higher floods of the rivers In
Mauritania ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions of the Majabat almiddotKoubni
and the trend toward the present aridity did not begin until at least 4800 BP even as
late as 4450-3700 BP the climate there was still much wetter than today with many
lakes existing in the Tichitt area (l8degN) (Michel 1973 Munson 1971 Hebrard 1972
Elouard 1973) Numerous radiometric dates also confirm a lacustrine episode in the
Spanish Sahara and northern Mauritania from c 7000 to c 4000 BP (Delibrias et at 1976)
Further east in Niger and Chad there was a similar return to wetter conditions about
6500 BP The Niger formed a lake near Mopti and lakes in the Tenere and eastern Niger again reached high stands between then and about 4000 BP (Servant 1973 Michel
1973) Between 7000 BP and 6000 BP the surface of Lake Chad rose rapidly mainshy
taining its high stand until c 4000 BP but the lake was smaller than during the previous humid period before 7000 BP Concurrently with this second humid period Neolithic
peoples spread into the driest regions of the Slhara (Gabriel 1977)
In the Sudan the Nile valley and parts of eastern Africa similar trends are evidenced a second humid period c 6500~4500 BP followed a brief arid period toward 7000 BP
Neolithic sites and fossil flora and pollen evidence this phase in much of the Sudan (Williams ct al 1975 Wickens 1975 Melugh 1971) After 7000 BP the height of
the Nile flood again increased five thousand years ago floods were at least 5 m higher
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 327
than today and a low flood stage was not reached until about 4000 BP when wadi
activity (indicative of winter rains) was also reduced in Upper Egypt to a minimum after a period of active flow during the Neolithic (Butzer 1971abGrove 1972) As mentioned earlier after 7000 BP the flow of the Blue Nile changed to a regime indicative of more arid conditions and more torrential rains but floods were still 5 m or more above the present level until some four thousand years ago and until then the river was still a sinuous and suspended-load channel indicating a less arid rainfall regime (Williams 1975
-Williams et al 1975) While Lakes Victoria Naivasha and Manyara appear to have continuously maintained
high stands from at least 10000 BP until 5000 BP or later the levels of the former two lakes fell somewhat about 7000 years ago at which time Lake Magadi began to
rapidly dry up to its present size Lake Nakuru evidenced the brief arid episode toward 7000 BP described for other areas and afterward regained only moderately high stands (Butzer et al i 972 Livingstone 1975) Significantly the sedimentary record of Lake
Naivasha suggests that until about 2500 BP a single annual cycle of wet and dry seasons
prevailed rather than the present two wet periods and two dry periods over the year
(Livingstone 1975) Lakes in the Afar and in Ethiopia as well as Lake Rudolf generally
evidenced a brief arid interval about 7000 years ago or a change to lower levels then and
about this time the discharge of the Awash considerably diminished (Gasse 1975) In general in these regions as in the sub-Saharan lands a second lacustrine phase reigned
until about 4000 years ago or later
In the Saharan highlands and other parts of the central Sahara and in much of North
Africa this humid lacustrine phase c 65004500 BP is evidenced As elsewhere there
are signs of an arid millenium about 7000 BP in Tibesti and Air when rivers began
depositing large and badly sorted material characteristic of a drier climate with a shorter more pronounced rainy season and stream flow from Tibesti into Lake Chad ceased about
the same time terminating construction of the Angama terrace In Chad fresh-water diatoms disappeared and vertisol soils developed indicating a tropical climate with conshy
trasting seasons (Servant 1974) Nevertheless wetter than present conditions prevailed in these areas throughout the
Neolithic c 6500 AOOO BP After the arid interval runoff from the northern part of Tibesti continued to feed playa lakes in the Libyan desert (Pachur 1975) such lakes were numerous in the desert of southern Libya until about 6000 BP (Haynes 1977) and from c 6500 to 4500 BP at 28deg to 30
0 N in Libya (Petit-Maire and Delibrias personal
communication) At the time the Sahelian summer rains may have reached to c 300 N in
Libya and the Atlas Mountains (Sarnthein 1978) Lowland marshes developed in the northwest Sahara as did lakes in the highland areas while pastoralists occupied now dry sites throughout the Sahara including the Tenere desert the area to the north of Tibesti and the south of Libya (Rognon 1976) Neolithic peoples populated the Hoggar until at
least 5450 BP and the Adrar Bous where lakes date to 5700 and 5000 BP until at
least 5180 BP To the southeast of Tibesti Lake Ounianga Kebir was 40 m higher than today toward 6160 BP while lakes in the northern part of the massif toward 5300 to
5100 BP were surrounded by a mixture of Mediterranean and Sahelian vegetation
328 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
After a humid period 7600 to 5800 BP in which Mediterranean vegetation prevailed in the Tassili near Ghat a semi-arid vegetation developed between 5500 and 4500 BP to be succeeded by deposits of aeolian sand which mark the present desert there The Tassili near Djanet was also less arid from 8000 to 4000 BP and Mediterranean vegetation existed in the Hoggar until 5450 BP (Rognon 1976)
As for areas outside the highlands (Rognon 1976) the dry episodes which had premiddot vailed in southern Tunisia and near Laghouat and Ouarghla (Algeria) had ended 6000
appears to be the end of a long dry episode in the Saouara region of southwestern Algeria and in southern Morocco Wetter conditions prevailed in the region of the Saouara and its terrace was covered with vegetation from about 6500 to 4500 BP and lakes existed in the Erg Chech from 6000 to 3000 BP coincident with the entire Saharan Neolithic The Touat region also became wetter and the dunes of southern Morocco became inactive toward 6000 BP There is vegetational evidence of increased precipitation in the Maghreb from about 8500 to 4000 BP during the core of this humid period c6500 to 4000 BP rainfall may have been 300 mm to 600 mm greater than today according to
Couvert (1972) Silts containing freshwater mollusca near Biskra indicate a humid episode c 5400 BP and calcareous deposits and paleosols suggest similar conditions in the Monts dOugarta (Algeria) between 5000 and 4000 BP Marsh deposits rediometrically
dated to 4900 BP evidence this episode at Tihodafne Butzers (1957) reconstruction of Ubyan and Egyptian climate on the basis of fauna flora and archaeology also represents a humid period north of the Sahara even in now hyperarid areas of Kufra and Tibesti rainfall then amounted to 200--400 mm annually (Gabriel 1977 lakel 1978)
3 General Atmospheric Circulation
31 Present Circulation Features
A simple model (Figure 6) of the present general atmospheric circulation provides an appropriate starting point for developing a scheme of late Pleistocene and Holocene
circulation Near the surface it is represented by a series of wind systems and cellular pressure belts in continuous motion about the hemisphere
(a) subpolat low pressure belt with travelling cyclonic centers (b) zone of surface westerlies with travelling midmiddotlatitude cyclones (c) subtropical high pressure belt with quasimiddotstationary anticyclones most pronounced
over the oceans (d) zone of surface easterlies (trade winds) most regular over the oceans (e) intertropical convergence zone (ITCZ) with variable winds and frequent rains
In the upper troposphere (9-14 km) zone (b) broadens and extends above zones (c) and (d) towards the equator here large meanders with a sequence of troughs and ridges travel eastwards and interact with lowmiddotlevel disturbances frequently observed in zone (e) These features are all displaced seasonally towards the summer hemisphere the center of
329 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
NORTH POLE
SOUTH POLE
Fig 6 Features of the general atmospheric circulation winds (arrows) high pressure cells (H) low pressure cells (L) a subpolar lows b = westerlies and mid-latitude cyclones c = subtropical highs d surface easterlies (trades) e = intertropical convergence lone f = vertical Hadley cells with rising motion near equator subsidence in subtropics
zone (c) for example varies in the northern hemisphere seasonally between 32degN in
January and 42degN in July (latitudinal averages) and in the southern hemisphere from 35degS to 27degS A more extreme example is the large-scale tropical monsoon system
which represents the seasonal displacement of zone (e) Extending in the tropics between
West Africa and the Philippines and situated near the equator in winter zone (e) migrates as far as 20deg to 30
0 N during the boreal summer and a belt of moisture-laden westerlies
develops on its equatorial flanks Two features are prime factors determining the rainfall regimes to the north and south
of the Sahara The described West African monsoon controls the onset of the summer
rainy season south of the Sahara and along its southern fringes annual rainfall is more or
less proportional to the number of months in which an area receives the moist monsoon flow so that lands become progressively drier northward toward the Sahara North of
the Sahara a very different situation prevails The dominant winter rainfall regime is controlled by the migration of cyclones associated with zone (b) into North Africa a
phenomenon generally restricted to the cooler months when all circulation features are
displaced equatorward Two interacting branches or modes of the atmospheric circulation can be distinguished
In the tropics the dominant mode is the Hadley type described as a screw-like (helical)
cell in a meridional-vertical plane Ascending motion prevails in the ITCZ (zone (e)) while subsidence occurs in the anticyclonic cells (zone (e)) which are separated in the upper troposphere by troughs in the westerlies Rainfall is associated with ascending motions concentrated in meso-scale disturbances (with a diameter of 100-300 km) in
330 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the tropics or travelling cyclones with a diameter on the order of 500-3000 km in midshyand higher latitudes subsidence leads to aridity even jf the large-scale vertical components
are only on the order of cms or even mms The second circulation mode the Rossby type is represented by the extratropical
westerlies (zone (braquo which dominate the layers between the upper troposphere near 200 mb (and 850 mb) as a large irregular vortex around one or two centers in polar regions with a continuous chain of wave-like meandering distortions The subtropical anticyclonic belt (zone (craquo coinciding with the most intense westerly flow aloft (the
subtropical jetstream) is common to both modes A lesser known and infrequently occurring system the Saharan disturbances or
Soudano-Saharan depressions described by Dubief and Queney (1935) develops from the
interaction of these two modes In the sub tropics this interaction (Hohn 1975) is characshyterized by a large-scale meandering motion of the upper westerlies at 150-300 mb
extending above the tropical easterlies into low latitudes (Figure 7) Over northern Africa this happens most frequently but by no means exclusively over the western sector with troughs extending as far south as 10deg N At their equatorial fringes these meanders or
tilted troughs frequently trigger the development of tropical easterly waves (zone (draquo into cyclonic vortices which travel ahead of the upper air troughs northeastward across the Sahara In low latitudes they bring heavy showers and thunderstorm clusters after raining out their convective activity may be reduced to heavy duststorms but they can again produce heavy rain after entraining moist Mediterranean air
Another noteworthy atmospheric characteristic relates to the thermal contrast between the glaciated Antarctic continent and the Arctic Ocean where only thin drift ice separates the unfrozen ocean from the atmosphere the markedly different heat budgets thereby produced result in Antarctic-Arctic temperature differences on the order of 20-30degC
=gt Tracks 01 Saharan Depressions
l at
SUBTROPICAL JET 300
Fig 7 Interaction of upper-air troughs with low-level tropical vortices
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
314 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
2 Late Pleistocene and Holocene Environment and Climate in Africa
Within the past 20000 years three major episodes occurred in which the climates of Africa differed significantly from those now prevailing over the continent As most of the
continent lies in the tropics the effects of Pleistocene glaciation were minimal climatic
fluctuations expressed themselves in terms of changes in the hydrological balance among precipitation evaporation and runoff Geological evidence for this balance appears in the
form of tremendous variations oflakes and of the extent of the arid zone While evaporation fIIIIII and runoff certainly varied throughout the Pleistocene and Holocene in most cases
rainfall was clearly the decisive factor in these environmental changes which various types of geological and palynological evidence help to trace Tropical and SUbtropical aridity marked the period c 20000-12000 BP which coincided with the last glacial maximum (Wisconsin or Weichsel) A rapid rise of lake levels throughout tropical Africa
followed during the early Holocene period of rapid glacial retreat and global warming before c 10000 BP and maximum levels prevailed to 8000 BP A subsequent
lacustrine period lasted from c 6500 to 4500 BP (Nicholson 1976) At least moderately high lake levels characterized most of the Holocene from about 12000 BP until three or
four millenia ago interrupted only briefly by drier conditions Nevertheless two discrete Holocene lake episodes are considered here because of the widespread arid episode toward 7000 BP and because the nature of the two episodes appears to have been quite different
as explained below Figure 1 shows mean annual rainfall and the location of most sites discussed Figure 2 summarizes local chronologies while Figures 3 4 and 5 summarize
Fig1(a) Mean annual rainfall (em) over Africa (from Nicholson 1980 based on all available years to 1973 at 420 stations)
( r ALGfER
h gtbulllaghoual TR 1POll ~r
u il-p Is ~QGnaJ1uS
4A(D poundfl6 ~9 bull G~ ~
40cMP r 0 bull ~- ~
IyenOUYD1~ euro ~ bull GhatJ
bull E~G bull o~s ~
Ilrer~lza AHoGGARv a
NouadhlbolJ - Atar 4DRAR ltr itt-iERf
TBESTIbull DjadO ~lNCHI-U E l AORAR 1gttfltGflZA~~c
f-p Y lt T Ichl t AllR bullbull Sdma ~OtfkOlt g l-9 Ou al a FacnlA9adet 4GANrft C D rfJ Ocu R p0c ENNEOI
Jltaedl Nrmltl Arptdembull bull - ~
(~ L Chad J o
v DARFUR~ 1 o(IADAtq tn
80RNUttl ANa ~rFltn V-1--ltrf ~bull lt i Abh~ ~ USAL4NO SJt 5hailltl
I ~
l L Stpoundal1lf sect Il~UdO ~ CCHERANGANI
Mt KENIA
NAIRoeIt7
bull
~
Fig l(b) Location of sites discussed w Vgt
316 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
conditions for the three episodes considered The reader should refer to these throughout
the discussion Those less interested in the details offered in Section 2 can follow the
discussion of Sections 3 4 and 5 on the basis of the climatic summaries in the figures in the above paragraph and in Section 4
21 Tropical Aridity Synchronous with the Wisconsin Glacial Maximum
Following a latemiddotPleistocene lake phase (Rognon and Williams 1977) the onset of more
arid conditions was variable across the continent but began about 20000 in most areas maximum aridity was probably achieved between 18000 and 14000 BP The formation
and marked expansion of aeolian sand dunes along the southern margin of the present
Sahara was a predominant feature of this episode (Figures 2 and 3) Traces of the dunes
are observed in Mauritania in Senegal (Hebrard 1972 Michel 1973) and Mali where they
blocked the course of the Senegal (Michel 1973) and Niger (Tricart 1965) rivers in
northern Upper Volta across most of Niger (Michel 1973 Chamard and Courel 1975) and Chad (Pias 1957) and as far east as the Sudan (Grove and Warren 1968)
where they encroached into the White Nile Valley Extending down to about 14deg N in
the west and to about 10deg in northern Nigeria Cameroun and the Sudan these formations
represent a 200-500 km southward expansion of the Sahara along its entire eastmiddotwest
extent At the same time the discharge of the Senegal was considerably reduced and
Lake Chad was probably totally dry as were numerous basins and depressions in Niger
and Mauritania which subsequently contained lakes (Michel 1973 Servant 1973)
Numerous radiocarbon dates firmly establish the existence of the dune system in
Senegal Mauritania and Chad from about 20000 to 12000 BP In Chad the dunal horizons are bracketed by lacustrine deposits radiometrically dated at 22000 and
12000 BP On the basis of lithologie similarities and continuity of the outcrops it can
be concluded that nearly all submiddotSaharan dunal deposits are contemporaneous (Michel
1973 Servant 1973 Burke et al 1971) but the systems commencement and termination
may be one or two millenia later in other regions As lower t~mperatures and hence decreased evaporation likely prevailed then a decrease in rainfall along the tropical Saharan
margins can be assumed Similar changes probably affected the entire tropical zone of
Africa although for many regions the evidence is not well fixed in time and in some cases may relate to conditions just prior to 18000 BP Traces of an arid episode coincident
with the last glacial maximum extend as far south as the Guinea Coast region of West Africa throughout East Africa and in parts of the central African equatorial tropics Fluvial deposits indicate rare and torrential rains in parts of Portuguese Guinea presently covered by tropical rain forest (see Michel 1973) pollen indicates a more arid environment
in the Ivory Coast littoral (Assemien et al 1970 cited in Michel) and extensive gully
erosion and other morphological features and the desiccation of Lake Chad suggest drier conditions in Cameroun western Zaire (de Ploey 1965) and southern Nigeria (Hurault
1971 1972 Hervieu 1970 cited in Michel 1973) Even in equatorial regions where tropical rain forests now prevail relatively dry conditions probably characterized the period about 18000 years ago In much of Zaire subsurface deposits of aeolian sand
bull bull
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 317
SMgal ---------- ----- --- --shyMauritanian
_________ bull _________---4 ------ shy_-~Littoral Sbkha N Drahmacha ----_ --_-shySbkha Chmchan -- - ~ - --- shyMauritanian _ _ _______---- ------------------- 2Adrar
Niger Laks ------__--- --- -- -----------__---__--- - Adrar Bous ---- ------ ----Ahaggar (Hoggar) ---------------_ Tibesti ---------- Lake Chad __ __ --_- _- _-
-
Lak Rudolf MOO _~_ _ __ ____ _____ -- bullbull e
Lake Nakuru --_- --------_ -bull---------_ -----_ Lake ---_ -- __ _Naivasha Lake Magadi
_-- - - - --- ----_ _ --_ -- gt
Lak ----_ - _Victoria Sudan - _----____
While Nile __--_ -
Blue Nite __ shy----_ Egypt-Wadis - ----------__ ___deg2 Lowr Awash
Lak AMi ------------_ _------ shy__deg2Dobi-Hante ___ 2 Lake Asal -- -- ------ shy ~-------------
Lake Afrera
30 25 20 15 10 5 o Fig 2 Climatic variations in various parts of Africa from 30000 BP to present -high levels - intermediate levelsmiddot low levels or desiccation bull = radiometric dates (Summary of figures in Nicholson 197 6 and present text)
__ __
318 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
w
W
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Great Western Erg 2 Saouara terrace 3 Touat 4 Erg Chech 5 Soltanian terrace 6 Hoggar 7 Tibesti 8 Nubia 9 Southern Tunisia
10 Mauritanian ergs dunes blocking Senegal
11 Dunes Dakar Mbour Cayor Thies
12 Dunes Niger Bend 13 Dunes near Mopti 14 Erg of Ouagadou dunes
ih northern Upper Volta
N
30deg
il 1
20deg 16 t31~ 15 14 18
19 10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
pollen rVidence or
51-_-shy_____---_---shy --shy --_----_5
15 Dunes Bandiagara plateau 16 Dunes near Dhar Nema 17 Kano erg 18 Dunes near Fort Lamy
Lake Chad 19 Dunes northern
Cameroun 20 Dunes EI Obeid
Kordofan 21 Qoz dunes 22 Dunes blocking White
Nile 23 Portuguese Guinea 24 Ivory Coast littoral 25 Western and southwestern
Nigeria 26 Cameroun
50deg E N
30deg
20deg wi
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
50deg E
27 Ruwenzori 28 Mount Kenya 29 Cherangani Hills 30 Muchoya Swamp 31 Lake Victoria 32 Lakes Magadi Naivasha
Nakuru 33 Lake Rudolf 34 Four Galla Lakes 35 Afar Lakes 36 Awash and Bulbula Rivers 37 Blue Nile 38 White Nile 39 Western Desert 40 Lake Albert
Fig 3 Summary Map of Oimatic Conditions c 20000-15000 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 319
underlie forests and woodland (Livingstone 1975) and prior to 12500 BP the evergreen
forest of Uganda virtually disappeared (Kendall 1969) In the Stanley Pool area of the
Congo soils sediments and geomorphology suggest that relatively arid conditions prevailed until at least 10000 years ago Increased aridity in coastal areas of southwestern Africa is also likely as upwelling was stronger during glacials and the cold Benguela current was more extensive running not only along all of the Angolan coast but extending as far north as the Congo-Gabon area and possibly into the Gulf of Guinea (Giresse et al 1976 Giresse 1975 1978) In general the tropical rain forest had probably retreated from all areas except those presently extremely rich in precipitation parts of Gabon the extreme south of Cameroun and possibly the northern Congo and coastal regions of
Liberia and southern Sierra leone and some highland areas
In much of Eastern Africa there is decisive evidence that arid conditions occurred
simultaneously with those along the southern margins of the Sahara in late Pleistocene
In this case several factors complicate interpretation the varying climatic regimes within eastern Africa differentiation between local conditions and conditions in the remote source regions of water bodies and the sensitivity of local climate and the hydrologic regime of individual basins to climatic change Therefore the apparent times and degree of
the observed hydrologic changes are not quite uniform at the sites considered Nevertheless it is clear that in most areas considered increased aridity prevailed from c 20000 or
18000 BP to 12000 BP The Blue Nile was then actively aggrading its bed and floodshy
plain with sands indicative of a semi-arid environment (Williams and Adamson 1974) While this flow regime may have resulted from either local aridity or drier conditions in
the rivers source region the Ethiopian highlands there are independent indications of
greater aridity in parts of Ethiopia After about 20000 BP the discharge of the Awash
and possibly Bulbula (Gasse 1975) diminished and lake levels fell in Ethiopia and the
- Afars Territory (Gasse ]975 Rognon 1974) during the aridity maximum c ]7000shy
12000 BP Lake Abhe dried up completely within a few millenia after attaining a
maximum of 6000 km2 and 150 m depth At the same time the White Nile was lower than today and probably a strongly seasonal river as it was receiving no outflow from the
East African lakes (Williams and Adamson 1974) The levels of Lakes Mobutu Sese Seko
(Albert) Manyara (Uvingstone 19751979) Magadi Nakuru Turkana (Rudolf) Victoria
and probably Navivasha (Butzer et al 1972) were low in the late Pleistocene prior to
12000 BP For Lakes Victoria and Mobutu Sese Seko direct evidence of extreme aridity
covers only two millenia the former completely lacked an outlet for at least 2000 years
prior to 12500 BP (Kendall 1969) as did the latter before 18000 BP and from c14000 to 12500 BP (Harvey 1976 cited in Uvingstone 1979) Both lakes were probably below their Nile outlets throughout the late Pleistocene depriving the river of the presently substantial contribution of equatorial waters However a brief interruption of this late Pleistocene aridity in East Africa about 17000 BP is evidenced by diatoms in Lakes Mobutu Sese Seko and Manyara (Harvey and Holdship unpublished dissertations cited in Livingstone 1979 and Street and Grove 1979) Further research is needed to establish whether or not this brief humid oscillation occurred elsewhere in East Africa
Evidence for the period c 20000-12000 BP in northern Africa is less conclusive
320
II
30deg 30deg
20deg
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
IOuarghla 2 Piedmont north of Aures 3 Great Western Erg 4 Laghouat and Biskra 5 Sou them Tunisia and
Schotts 6 Saouara 7 Tarfaya 8 Erg Chech 9 Touat
10 Mauritanian wadis 11 Sebkha de Chemchane
lakes in the Adrar and Tagant
12 Sebkha de NOrahmacha and coastal streams
13 Senegal River 14 Baoule River 15 Gambia River 16 Araouanc 17 Lake Faguibine
18 Hoggar 19 Adrar Bous 20 Lake Bilma 21 Lake Fachi 22 Lake Termit 23 Lake Agadem 24 Lake Manga 25 Tibesti 26 Jebel Aulia 27 Kosti 28 Oanakil depression 29 Afar Lakes 30 Afar Lakes 31 Awash River 32 Galla Lakes 33 Blue Nile 34 White Nile 35 Lake Stefanic 36 Lakc Rudolf 37 Chcrangani Hills
Muehoya Swamp
20deg
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
38 Lake Albert 39 Lake Victoria Mount
Kenya 40 Ruwcnzori Lake Kivu 41 Lakes Nakuru and
Naivasha 42 Lake Magadi 43 Lake Manyara 44 Lake Rukwa 45 Kom Ombo 46 Majabat al-Koubra 47 Hodh Ohar Tichitt-Nema-
Oualata 48 Upper Volta 49 Ivory Coast 50 Nigeria 51 Cameroun 52 Lake Botsllmtwi 53 Lake Tanganyika
Fig 4 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 10000-8000 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
321 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and somewhat contradictory Here it is also difficult to distinguish between the lower
temperatures of the late Pleistocene and increased precipitation in creating a more humid environment However some trends become clear from the summaries by Street and Grove (1976 1979) Rognon (1976) Rognon and Williams (1977) Jakel (I978) and
Sarnthein (I978) The Saharan highlands (Tibesti Hoggar Mr) where today the rare rains
fall in summer then were semi-arid (considerably wetter than today) and received frequent winter rain The Saouara (SW Algeria) formed a terrace during a period of increased flow
from the Atlas Mountains c 24000-14500 BP or later (Conrad 1969) the Soltanian terrace in Morocco was probably contemporaneous (Rognon and Williams 1977) Water
covered the lowlands of Ahnet c 34000-18000 BP or later (Conrad 1969) and a
lacustrine period occurred after about 22000 BP in the regions of Touat and the erg
Chech (Algeria) (Conrad 1969) the Great Western Erg and the erg Chech were inactive
at that time until c 10000 BP or later From 21000 to 15000 BP aquifers significantly
recharged in Algeria and Tunisia where no signs of aridity appeared until 16000 BP or
later (see Street and Gorve 1976 Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Coque
1962) Intense wadi activity (Butzer and Hansen 1968) in southeastern Egypt c 17000shy13000 BP resulted from wetter conditions and as in the highlands penetration ofwinter
extra-tropical rains into more southern latitudes Coincident with this was a major arid interval in the Western Desert ofEgypt (Wendorf et al 1977) and an important Nile terrace
(Butzer and Hansen 1968) which probably resulted from more powerful and more sporshy
adic floods rather than wetter conditions (Rognon 1976) in the source regions of the Nile The above suggests that during most of the late Pleistocene c 20000-14000 BP
relatively wet conditions prevailed over most of North Africa with the exception of
northern Egypt This conclusion is further supported by evidence in the next section of increasing aridity in these regions commencing c 12000 or 10000 BP However at the
- peak of the higher latitude glacial toward 18000 BP a brief arid interval occurred in
some of these regions (Sarnthein 1978) dunes formed near Touat the Great Western Erg the erg Chech in southern Egypt and the Nile Valley in northern Cyrenaica near
Algiers and along the southern piedmont of the Atlas Dune formation in the Great Western Erg was relatively long from c 19800 BP to 17510 BP in other regions the arid interval may have been limited to one or two millenia Thus summarizing conditions
in North Africa it appears that the late Pleistocene up to c 12000 BP was predominantly wet in North Africa except for an arid interval c 18000 BP While in some regions arid conditions prevailed also before that date in most regions one or two arid millenia centered
around that date merely interrupted a generally wet late Pleistocene
22 Early Holocene Lacustrine Jpisode ill the Tropics and Subtropics
At some time between 12000 and 10000 BP rapid changes commenced in most of the regions discussed A lacustrine episode beginning then and attaining a maximum from 10000 to 8000 years ago left traces throughout the southern Sahara the Sahel and the
Soudan from Senegal and Mauritania eastwards to Ethiopia and eastern Africa (Figures 2 and 4) In Mauritania lakes some radiometrically dated formed in the Adrar the Tagant
322 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the sebkha de Chemchane and the sebkha de NDrahmacha and in the dhar TichittmiddotNemashy
Oualata (Hebrard 1972 Chamard 1973 Michel 1973 Gasse 1975) Wadis of western
Mauritania reached the ocean coastal streams cut the Pleistocene dunes between
Nouakchott and Cape Verde hydrological systems developed in the ergs of the Hodh
and ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions in the EI Djouf desert and parts of
Mali The Gambia Senegal and Baoule Rivers deepened the Niger discharged an increased
flow volume and the Upper Volta Noire formed a vast lake in the plain of Sourou In
presently desertic regions of northern Mauritania a Soudanian vegetation (indicative of
over 400 mm of rainfall annually) prevailed Soudano-Guinean and Soudan ian vegetation
requiring in the mean at least 800 mm rainfall annually probably covered northern Senegal an area presently dominated by thorny Sahelian steppe
Traces of this wetter episode are observed as far south as the [vory Coast Nigeria
(Michel 1973) and Ghana where Lake Bosumtwi rose some 40 m above its present level
(Talbot and Delibrias 1977) Lakes up to 40 m deep formed in presently desertic areas
of Niger near Agadem Bilma and Fachi (Faure et al 1963 Servant 1973) Lake Chad
with a present mean depth of 38 m then stood 38 m above its present level at that time
it covered an area the size of the United Kingdom and reached a maximum depth of about
340 m in the Bodele depression in the northeast Numerous radiometric dates establish
the peak of the NigerChad lake phase as 9000 to 8000 BP Because Lake Chad depends
to a large extent on rainfall from the humid Cameroun tropics it is not an unambiguous
indicator of sub-Saharan rainfall However such a tremendous increase of the lake without
a simultaneous increase in Sahelian rainfall is highly unlikely and furthermore other lakes
discussed clearly indicate that the presently semi-arid regions south of the Sahara were much wetter than today (Maley 1977)
Numerous radiometric dates for lacustrine deposits in the Sudan indicate that lakes
filled the pans near Jebel Aulia south of Khartoum from 8400 to 6990 BP and existed
near Kosti between 11300 and 8370 BP (Williams etal 1974 Grove 1972) These
lakes were not fed by runoff from the White Nile and imply annual rainfall possibly
three times the present value of 164 mm (Williams et al 1975) About 12000 years ago
the White Nile became a less seasonal river as the levels of Lakes Victoria and Albert rose
and the lakes overflowed into the river from then until about 8000 BP the White Nile
was higher and broader than today (Williams and Adamson 1974 Williams 1966 Williams et al 1975) Also toward 12000 BP the Blue Nile ceased aggrading its bed
changed to a meandering course and began depositing instead of sands and gravels finer alluvial material indicative of wetter conditions Increased rainfall in the Ethiopian highlands may have produced these changes
During the peak of the lacustrine episode between 10000 and 8000 years ago the lakes in Ethiopia and the Afars Territory were also deeper and more expansive From
9700 to 7000 BP Lake Turkana (Rudolf) stood 80 m above its present level about the same time the Galla lakes were much deeper all united and overflowing into the Awash
River which discharged a highly increased volume of water and Lake Stefanie now a
marsh was probably a deep and extensive lake (Butzer 1971 b Grove et al 1975 Grove
and Goudie 1971) A lake filled the Danakil depression from 8940 to 5600 BP and the
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 323
levels of the Afars lakes (Abhe Assala Afrere and tllOse in the Dabimiddotllanle basin) rose
sharply (Gasse 1975 Grove 1972) A large number of radiocarbon dates confirm the
abrupt rise about 10000 years ago and the persistence of these high level stages over
several millenia This lacustrine episode also affected East Africa where a great number
of radiocarbon dates are available to confirm the chronology The levels of LIkes Rukwa
Nakuru Naivasha Magadi Victoria (Butzer el at 1972) Kivu (Degens and Becky
1974) and probably Mobuto Sese Seko Tanganyika and Manyara (Livingstone 1975
w 1979) rose tremendously toward 10000 BP or earlier these maximum stands as much as 180 m above the present lakes were maintained until c 8000 BP Vegetational
changes support the lake evidence of a change to wetter conditions in East Africa
c 10000 BP (Livingstone 1975) A change to wetter conditions probably also occurred in more western equatorial regions about this time In the Congo and parts of Zaire the
transition to moister conditions was probably about 10000 BP (de Ploey 19631965)
but this may have been even earlier in coastal areas as the cold Benguela current parshy
ticularly strong and extensive c J8000 BP disappeared from the Angolan coast between 12860 and 11730 BP (Kouyoumontzakis and Giresse 1975)
The Saharan highlands of Tibesti Mr Tassili and the Hoggar experienced lacustrine
phases contemporary with the formation and expansion of lakes along the southern fringes of the Sahara and in East Africa within the period 12000 to 8000 BP Lake and
marsh deposits near Tamanrasset in the Hoggar date to I 1580 and 8380 BP (Rognon
1967 1976) and lakes existed from about 9000 to 7000 BP in the Adrar Bous of northeastern Arr (Clark et al 1973) The rivers on these massifs which had previously
carried coarse sand and gravel began depositing finer-grained and well sorted alluvium
indicative of a denser vegetation cover increased and less seasonal rainfall and less erosive
flow perennial marshes formed in the rivers floodplains (Rognon and Williams 1977
Rognon 1976 Servant 1973) Pollen from these highlands indicates the presence of
both Mediterranean and tropical flora including large tropical herbivores (Rognon 1976
Rognon and Williams 1977 Servant 1974) Rognon interprets these stream deposits as
evidence that these regions regularly received both winter rains of northern origin represhysented in Tibesti by the Middle Terrace dating from 13700 to 7380 BP (Hagedorn
and Jakel 1969 Pachur 1975) and summer tropical rains the presence of both
Mediterranean and tropical pollen supports this conclusion In Tibesti runoff of the
tropical rains activated wadis on the southern flanks formed the Angama terrace and
contributed to the waters of Pa1eolake Chad until 7000 years ago (Rognon 1976)
Today these highland areas lie south of the limit of winter rainfall Increased wadi activity in Upper Egypt from 11500 to 9500 BP (Butzer 1971a) also related to winter rains
may provide additional evidence of a further southward penetration of the winter rains in North Africa in early Holocene times
Evidence of corresponding conditions in other parts of North Africa is summarized by Rognon (I 976) Once again the patterns are less decisive than for regions south of the
Sahara but it seems that increased aridity prevailed in the Northwest during this tropical lacustrine episode while parts of eastern Algeria Tunisia and possibly areas further east were relatively humid It is not clear whether climate in the more western areas was arid
324 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
relative to the present or simply drier than during the previous humid period in late Pleistocene The Saoura began downcutting its floodplain after 14000 BP during a dry phase lasting until c 6000 BP the Great Western Erg and the Erg Chech were inactive
after c 10000 BP (Ortlieb 1975 Conrad 1969 cited in Rognon) At Laghouat aeolian sands were deposited from about 12000 to 8000 BP and near Ouarghla evaporites developed and dunes were active from before 9500 BP to some time after 7900 BP (radiometrically dated) (Estorges et al 1969 Aumassip et al 1972 cited in Rognon) A semi-arid episode near Biskra was interrupted by two brief humid periods c 10000 and filii 5400 BP and other indications of a drier episode contemporary with the Moroccan
dune deposits are found to the south of the Atlas in Algeria and on the piedmont north of Aures vegetation changes evidence a dry episode in the Algerian Maghreb from 14000 to 9000 years ago and the Chotts and Atlas region of Tunisia were relatively arid between
16000 and 8000 years ago (G E Williams 1970 Couvert 1972 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) However within this arid period there occurred brief humid phases in the Maghreb at the peak of the tropical lake episode 9280-7500 BP in the Tunisian piedmont
north of Aures and 8500-7500 BP in the Algerian Maghreb (Ballais 1974 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) The subsistence patterns including land snails and density of occupation sites of the Capsian civilization which inhabited eastern Algeria and southern
Tunisia from about 10000 to 7000 BP hint at a longer humid phase during these three millenia (Lubell 1977) In the southern Libyan desert an arid interval ended c 9500 BP from 8500 to about 6000 BP numerous playa lakes existed there (Haynes 1977 Pachur 1975) partly sustained by runoff from Tibesti After 10000 BP several wetter phases occurred also in the Western Desert of Egypt (31degE 22degN) and in Upper Egypt (Nubia)(Wendorf et al 1976) Butzer 1971 a Butzer and Hansen 1968)
23 A Second Humid Phase during the Neolithic
Following a brief arid episode toward 7000 BP in many of the tropical and subtropical regions discussed above (see Rognon and Williams 1977 Nicholson 1976 Street and Grove 1976 Livingstone 1979) a second lacustrine phase occurred from about 6500 to about 4500 BP when a change began toward the present aridity (Figures 2 and 5) While the entire early and mid-Holocene is characterized by some authors (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Street and Grove 1976) as primarily one lacustrine or humid episode two distinct lacustrine periods are distinguished here for several reasons The tropical arid episode toward 7000 BP the evidence for which is summarized in Nicholson (1976) and Rognon (1976) seems to signal a significant climatic discontinuity marked also by the termination of the long arid period in numerous parts of extra-tropical North Africa toward 6000 BP and by falls of numerous East African lakes although they still maintained levels much above the present stands Another sign of this climatic discontinuity is the abrupt change of stream flow regime of the Blue Nile (Williams et al 1975) and in the Saharan highlands (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977) After about 7000 BP stream deposits suggest a semimiddotarid more seasonal and more torrential rainfall regime At this time the Blue Nile ceased aggrading and began down cutting (Williams et al 1975)
African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 325
W 10deg 0deg 10deg 20deg 30deg 40deg 50deg E N N
2 middot2middot
30deg 30deg
6
r 20deg 20deg
12
10deg 10deg
0deg 0deg
10deg 10deg
20deg 20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Maghreb 16 Hoggar 31 White Nile 2 Biskra 17 Adrar Bous 32 Afar Lakes 3 Tarfaya 18 Lake Bilma 33 Awash River 4 Ougarta 19 Lake Fachi 34 Four Galla Lakes 5 Saouara 20 Lake Agadem 35 Lake Rudolf 6 Touat and erg Chech 21 Lake Termit 36 Ruwenzori Lake Kivu 7 Sebkha NDrahmacha 22 Lake Manga 37 Lake Victoria 8 Senegal River 23 Lake Chad 38 Lakes Nakuru and 9 Gambia River 24 Northern Tibesti Naivasha
10 Tichitt 25 Southern Tibesti 39 Lake Manyara 11 Yelimane 26 Jebel Marra 40 Main Nile 12 Lake near Mopti 27 Khartoum 41 Majabat al-Koubra 13 Ghat 28 Lake Tjeri 42 Libyan playa lakes 14 Tihodaine 29 Ethiopian Highlands
15 Djanet 30 Blue Nile
Fig 5 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 6500-4500 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
326 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
and the level of the White Nile fell by 2 to 3 m (WUliams 1966) Further evidence of a
more torrential rainfall regime derives from the destruction of dams in valley lakes in Tibesti after about 7000 BP (Gabriel 1977) The runoff from the Tibesti massif ceased to reach Paleolake Chad for a brief period c 7000 BP terminating construction of the
Angamma terrace and both the pollen profile and sedimentation rate in the lake changed
markedly at this time (Maley 197 7b ) Other characteristics distinguish the second lacustrine episode from the one in early
Holocene DUring the latter period increased rainfall prevailed primarily in the semi-arid
sub tropics south of the Sahara and in the tropics further south rather arid conditions characterized northwestern Africa the northern fringes of the Sahara However during
the period c 6500 to 4500 BP wetter than present conditions affected both the
temperate and tropical margins of the Sahara considerably shrinking the desert belt Significantly the tropical area along the Guinea Coast of West Africa may have been relatively dry if the midmiddotHolocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi (Ghana) evidenced by
Talbot and Delibrias (1977) occurred during this period During early Holocene that area was clearly wetter than today Meteorologically two different explanations are needed
to explain the two sets of environmental conditions explanations based on atmospheric
boundary conditions prevailing during the two periods
During the period 6500-4500 BP frequently termed the Neolithic (archaeologically)
or Atlantic (climatically) numerous gullies were active in Senegal and Mauritania Boghe
in southern Mauritania was surrounded by Soudanian type tropical vegetation steppe
with small trees or shrubs and isolated forest stands in place of the present thorny Sahel
steppe the discharge of the Senegal and Gambia rivers and their affluents was greater
than now nearby depressions were inundated indicating higher floods of the rivers In
Mauritania ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions of the Majabat almiddotKoubni
and the trend toward the present aridity did not begin until at least 4800 BP even as
late as 4450-3700 BP the climate there was still much wetter than today with many
lakes existing in the Tichitt area (l8degN) (Michel 1973 Munson 1971 Hebrard 1972
Elouard 1973) Numerous radiometric dates also confirm a lacustrine episode in the
Spanish Sahara and northern Mauritania from c 7000 to c 4000 BP (Delibrias et at 1976)
Further east in Niger and Chad there was a similar return to wetter conditions about
6500 BP The Niger formed a lake near Mopti and lakes in the Tenere and eastern Niger again reached high stands between then and about 4000 BP (Servant 1973 Michel
1973) Between 7000 BP and 6000 BP the surface of Lake Chad rose rapidly mainshy
taining its high stand until c 4000 BP but the lake was smaller than during the previous humid period before 7000 BP Concurrently with this second humid period Neolithic
peoples spread into the driest regions of the Slhara (Gabriel 1977)
In the Sudan the Nile valley and parts of eastern Africa similar trends are evidenced a second humid period c 6500~4500 BP followed a brief arid period toward 7000 BP
Neolithic sites and fossil flora and pollen evidence this phase in much of the Sudan (Williams ct al 1975 Wickens 1975 Melugh 1971) After 7000 BP the height of
the Nile flood again increased five thousand years ago floods were at least 5 m higher
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 327
than today and a low flood stage was not reached until about 4000 BP when wadi
activity (indicative of winter rains) was also reduced in Upper Egypt to a minimum after a period of active flow during the Neolithic (Butzer 1971abGrove 1972) As mentioned earlier after 7000 BP the flow of the Blue Nile changed to a regime indicative of more arid conditions and more torrential rains but floods were still 5 m or more above the present level until some four thousand years ago and until then the river was still a sinuous and suspended-load channel indicating a less arid rainfall regime (Williams 1975
-Williams et al 1975) While Lakes Victoria Naivasha and Manyara appear to have continuously maintained
high stands from at least 10000 BP until 5000 BP or later the levels of the former two lakes fell somewhat about 7000 years ago at which time Lake Magadi began to
rapidly dry up to its present size Lake Nakuru evidenced the brief arid episode toward 7000 BP described for other areas and afterward regained only moderately high stands (Butzer et al i 972 Livingstone 1975) Significantly the sedimentary record of Lake
Naivasha suggests that until about 2500 BP a single annual cycle of wet and dry seasons
prevailed rather than the present two wet periods and two dry periods over the year
(Livingstone 1975) Lakes in the Afar and in Ethiopia as well as Lake Rudolf generally
evidenced a brief arid interval about 7000 years ago or a change to lower levels then and
about this time the discharge of the Awash considerably diminished (Gasse 1975) In general in these regions as in the sub-Saharan lands a second lacustrine phase reigned
until about 4000 years ago or later
In the Saharan highlands and other parts of the central Sahara and in much of North
Africa this humid lacustrine phase c 65004500 BP is evidenced As elsewhere there
are signs of an arid millenium about 7000 BP in Tibesti and Air when rivers began
depositing large and badly sorted material characteristic of a drier climate with a shorter more pronounced rainy season and stream flow from Tibesti into Lake Chad ceased about
the same time terminating construction of the Angama terrace In Chad fresh-water diatoms disappeared and vertisol soils developed indicating a tropical climate with conshy
trasting seasons (Servant 1974) Nevertheless wetter than present conditions prevailed in these areas throughout the
Neolithic c 6500 AOOO BP After the arid interval runoff from the northern part of Tibesti continued to feed playa lakes in the Libyan desert (Pachur 1975) such lakes were numerous in the desert of southern Libya until about 6000 BP (Haynes 1977) and from c 6500 to 4500 BP at 28deg to 30
0 N in Libya (Petit-Maire and Delibrias personal
communication) At the time the Sahelian summer rains may have reached to c 300 N in
Libya and the Atlas Mountains (Sarnthein 1978) Lowland marshes developed in the northwest Sahara as did lakes in the highland areas while pastoralists occupied now dry sites throughout the Sahara including the Tenere desert the area to the north of Tibesti and the south of Libya (Rognon 1976) Neolithic peoples populated the Hoggar until at
least 5450 BP and the Adrar Bous where lakes date to 5700 and 5000 BP until at
least 5180 BP To the southeast of Tibesti Lake Ounianga Kebir was 40 m higher than today toward 6160 BP while lakes in the northern part of the massif toward 5300 to
5100 BP were surrounded by a mixture of Mediterranean and Sahelian vegetation
328 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
After a humid period 7600 to 5800 BP in which Mediterranean vegetation prevailed in the Tassili near Ghat a semi-arid vegetation developed between 5500 and 4500 BP to be succeeded by deposits of aeolian sand which mark the present desert there The Tassili near Djanet was also less arid from 8000 to 4000 BP and Mediterranean vegetation existed in the Hoggar until 5450 BP (Rognon 1976)
As for areas outside the highlands (Rognon 1976) the dry episodes which had premiddot vailed in southern Tunisia and near Laghouat and Ouarghla (Algeria) had ended 6000
appears to be the end of a long dry episode in the Saouara region of southwestern Algeria and in southern Morocco Wetter conditions prevailed in the region of the Saouara and its terrace was covered with vegetation from about 6500 to 4500 BP and lakes existed in the Erg Chech from 6000 to 3000 BP coincident with the entire Saharan Neolithic The Touat region also became wetter and the dunes of southern Morocco became inactive toward 6000 BP There is vegetational evidence of increased precipitation in the Maghreb from about 8500 to 4000 BP during the core of this humid period c6500 to 4000 BP rainfall may have been 300 mm to 600 mm greater than today according to
Couvert (1972) Silts containing freshwater mollusca near Biskra indicate a humid episode c 5400 BP and calcareous deposits and paleosols suggest similar conditions in the Monts dOugarta (Algeria) between 5000 and 4000 BP Marsh deposits rediometrically
dated to 4900 BP evidence this episode at Tihodafne Butzers (1957) reconstruction of Ubyan and Egyptian climate on the basis of fauna flora and archaeology also represents a humid period north of the Sahara even in now hyperarid areas of Kufra and Tibesti rainfall then amounted to 200--400 mm annually (Gabriel 1977 lakel 1978)
3 General Atmospheric Circulation
31 Present Circulation Features
A simple model (Figure 6) of the present general atmospheric circulation provides an appropriate starting point for developing a scheme of late Pleistocene and Holocene
circulation Near the surface it is represented by a series of wind systems and cellular pressure belts in continuous motion about the hemisphere
(a) subpolat low pressure belt with travelling cyclonic centers (b) zone of surface westerlies with travelling midmiddotlatitude cyclones (c) subtropical high pressure belt with quasimiddotstationary anticyclones most pronounced
over the oceans (d) zone of surface easterlies (trade winds) most regular over the oceans (e) intertropical convergence zone (ITCZ) with variable winds and frequent rains
In the upper troposphere (9-14 km) zone (b) broadens and extends above zones (c) and (d) towards the equator here large meanders with a sequence of troughs and ridges travel eastwards and interact with lowmiddotlevel disturbances frequently observed in zone (e) These features are all displaced seasonally towards the summer hemisphere the center of
329 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
NORTH POLE
SOUTH POLE
Fig 6 Features of the general atmospheric circulation winds (arrows) high pressure cells (H) low pressure cells (L) a subpolar lows b = westerlies and mid-latitude cyclones c = subtropical highs d surface easterlies (trades) e = intertropical convergence lone f = vertical Hadley cells with rising motion near equator subsidence in subtropics
zone (c) for example varies in the northern hemisphere seasonally between 32degN in
January and 42degN in July (latitudinal averages) and in the southern hemisphere from 35degS to 27degS A more extreme example is the large-scale tropical monsoon system
which represents the seasonal displacement of zone (e) Extending in the tropics between
West Africa and the Philippines and situated near the equator in winter zone (e) migrates as far as 20deg to 30
0 N during the boreal summer and a belt of moisture-laden westerlies
develops on its equatorial flanks Two features are prime factors determining the rainfall regimes to the north and south
of the Sahara The described West African monsoon controls the onset of the summer
rainy season south of the Sahara and along its southern fringes annual rainfall is more or
less proportional to the number of months in which an area receives the moist monsoon flow so that lands become progressively drier northward toward the Sahara North of
the Sahara a very different situation prevails The dominant winter rainfall regime is controlled by the migration of cyclones associated with zone (b) into North Africa a
phenomenon generally restricted to the cooler months when all circulation features are
displaced equatorward Two interacting branches or modes of the atmospheric circulation can be distinguished
In the tropics the dominant mode is the Hadley type described as a screw-like (helical)
cell in a meridional-vertical plane Ascending motion prevails in the ITCZ (zone (e)) while subsidence occurs in the anticyclonic cells (zone (e)) which are separated in the upper troposphere by troughs in the westerlies Rainfall is associated with ascending motions concentrated in meso-scale disturbances (with a diameter of 100-300 km) in
330 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the tropics or travelling cyclones with a diameter on the order of 500-3000 km in midshyand higher latitudes subsidence leads to aridity even jf the large-scale vertical components
are only on the order of cms or even mms The second circulation mode the Rossby type is represented by the extratropical
westerlies (zone (braquo which dominate the layers between the upper troposphere near 200 mb (and 850 mb) as a large irregular vortex around one or two centers in polar regions with a continuous chain of wave-like meandering distortions The subtropical anticyclonic belt (zone (craquo coinciding with the most intense westerly flow aloft (the
subtropical jetstream) is common to both modes A lesser known and infrequently occurring system the Saharan disturbances or
Soudano-Saharan depressions described by Dubief and Queney (1935) develops from the
interaction of these two modes In the sub tropics this interaction (Hohn 1975) is characshyterized by a large-scale meandering motion of the upper westerlies at 150-300 mb
extending above the tropical easterlies into low latitudes (Figure 7) Over northern Africa this happens most frequently but by no means exclusively over the western sector with troughs extending as far south as 10deg N At their equatorial fringes these meanders or
tilted troughs frequently trigger the development of tropical easterly waves (zone (draquo into cyclonic vortices which travel ahead of the upper air troughs northeastward across the Sahara In low latitudes they bring heavy showers and thunderstorm clusters after raining out their convective activity may be reduced to heavy duststorms but they can again produce heavy rain after entraining moist Mediterranean air
Another noteworthy atmospheric characteristic relates to the thermal contrast between the glaciated Antarctic continent and the Arctic Ocean where only thin drift ice separates the unfrozen ocean from the atmosphere the markedly different heat budgets thereby produced result in Antarctic-Arctic temperature differences on the order of 20-30degC
=gt Tracks 01 Saharan Depressions
l at
SUBTROPICAL JET 300
Fig 7 Interaction of upper-air troughs with low-level tropical vortices
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
( r ALGfER
h gtbulllaghoual TR 1POll ~r
u il-p Is ~QGnaJ1uS
4A(D poundfl6 ~9 bull G~ ~
40cMP r 0 bull ~- ~
IyenOUYD1~ euro ~ bull GhatJ
bull E~G bull o~s ~
Ilrer~lza AHoGGARv a
NouadhlbolJ - Atar 4DRAR ltr itt-iERf
TBESTIbull DjadO ~lNCHI-U E l AORAR 1gttfltGflZA~~c
f-p Y lt T Ichl t AllR bullbull Sdma ~OtfkOlt g l-9 Ou al a FacnlA9adet 4GANrft C D rfJ Ocu R p0c ENNEOI
Jltaedl Nrmltl Arptdembull bull - ~
(~ L Chad J o
v DARFUR~ 1 o(IADAtq tn
80RNUttl ANa ~rFltn V-1--ltrf ~bull lt i Abh~ ~ USAL4NO SJt 5hailltl
I ~
l L Stpoundal1lf sect Il~UdO ~ CCHERANGANI
Mt KENIA
NAIRoeIt7
bull
~
Fig l(b) Location of sites discussed w Vgt
316 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
conditions for the three episodes considered The reader should refer to these throughout
the discussion Those less interested in the details offered in Section 2 can follow the
discussion of Sections 3 4 and 5 on the basis of the climatic summaries in the figures in the above paragraph and in Section 4
21 Tropical Aridity Synchronous with the Wisconsin Glacial Maximum
Following a latemiddotPleistocene lake phase (Rognon and Williams 1977) the onset of more
arid conditions was variable across the continent but began about 20000 in most areas maximum aridity was probably achieved between 18000 and 14000 BP The formation
and marked expansion of aeolian sand dunes along the southern margin of the present
Sahara was a predominant feature of this episode (Figures 2 and 3) Traces of the dunes
are observed in Mauritania in Senegal (Hebrard 1972 Michel 1973) and Mali where they
blocked the course of the Senegal (Michel 1973) and Niger (Tricart 1965) rivers in
northern Upper Volta across most of Niger (Michel 1973 Chamard and Courel 1975) and Chad (Pias 1957) and as far east as the Sudan (Grove and Warren 1968)
where they encroached into the White Nile Valley Extending down to about 14deg N in
the west and to about 10deg in northern Nigeria Cameroun and the Sudan these formations
represent a 200-500 km southward expansion of the Sahara along its entire eastmiddotwest
extent At the same time the discharge of the Senegal was considerably reduced and
Lake Chad was probably totally dry as were numerous basins and depressions in Niger
and Mauritania which subsequently contained lakes (Michel 1973 Servant 1973)
Numerous radiocarbon dates firmly establish the existence of the dune system in
Senegal Mauritania and Chad from about 20000 to 12000 BP In Chad the dunal horizons are bracketed by lacustrine deposits radiometrically dated at 22000 and
12000 BP On the basis of lithologie similarities and continuity of the outcrops it can
be concluded that nearly all submiddotSaharan dunal deposits are contemporaneous (Michel
1973 Servant 1973 Burke et al 1971) but the systems commencement and termination
may be one or two millenia later in other regions As lower t~mperatures and hence decreased evaporation likely prevailed then a decrease in rainfall along the tropical Saharan
margins can be assumed Similar changes probably affected the entire tropical zone of
Africa although for many regions the evidence is not well fixed in time and in some cases may relate to conditions just prior to 18000 BP Traces of an arid episode coincident
with the last glacial maximum extend as far south as the Guinea Coast region of West Africa throughout East Africa and in parts of the central African equatorial tropics Fluvial deposits indicate rare and torrential rains in parts of Portuguese Guinea presently covered by tropical rain forest (see Michel 1973) pollen indicates a more arid environment
in the Ivory Coast littoral (Assemien et al 1970 cited in Michel) and extensive gully
erosion and other morphological features and the desiccation of Lake Chad suggest drier conditions in Cameroun western Zaire (de Ploey 1965) and southern Nigeria (Hurault
1971 1972 Hervieu 1970 cited in Michel 1973) Even in equatorial regions where tropical rain forests now prevail relatively dry conditions probably characterized the period about 18000 years ago In much of Zaire subsurface deposits of aeolian sand
bull bull
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 317
SMgal ---------- ----- --- --shyMauritanian
_________ bull _________---4 ------ shy_-~Littoral Sbkha N Drahmacha ----_ --_-shySbkha Chmchan -- - ~ - --- shyMauritanian _ _ _______---- ------------------- 2Adrar
Niger Laks ------__--- --- -- -----------__---__--- - Adrar Bous ---- ------ ----Ahaggar (Hoggar) ---------------_ Tibesti ---------- Lake Chad __ __ --_- _- _-
-
Lak Rudolf MOO _~_ _ __ ____ _____ -- bullbull e
Lake Nakuru --_- --------_ -bull---------_ -----_ Lake ---_ -- __ _Naivasha Lake Magadi
_-- - - - --- ----_ _ --_ -- gt
Lak ----_ - _Victoria Sudan - _----____
While Nile __--_ -
Blue Nite __ shy----_ Egypt-Wadis - ----------__ ___deg2 Lowr Awash
Lak AMi ------------_ _------ shy__deg2Dobi-Hante ___ 2 Lake Asal -- -- ------ shy ~-------------
Lake Afrera
30 25 20 15 10 5 o Fig 2 Climatic variations in various parts of Africa from 30000 BP to present -high levels - intermediate levelsmiddot low levels or desiccation bull = radiometric dates (Summary of figures in Nicholson 197 6 and present text)
__ __
318 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
w
W
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Great Western Erg 2 Saouara terrace 3 Touat 4 Erg Chech 5 Soltanian terrace 6 Hoggar 7 Tibesti 8 Nubia 9 Southern Tunisia
10 Mauritanian ergs dunes blocking Senegal
11 Dunes Dakar Mbour Cayor Thies
12 Dunes Niger Bend 13 Dunes near Mopti 14 Erg of Ouagadou dunes
ih northern Upper Volta
N
30deg
il 1
20deg 16 t31~ 15 14 18
19 10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
pollen rVidence or
51-_-shy_____---_---shy --shy --_----_5
15 Dunes Bandiagara plateau 16 Dunes near Dhar Nema 17 Kano erg 18 Dunes near Fort Lamy
Lake Chad 19 Dunes northern
Cameroun 20 Dunes EI Obeid
Kordofan 21 Qoz dunes 22 Dunes blocking White
Nile 23 Portuguese Guinea 24 Ivory Coast littoral 25 Western and southwestern
Nigeria 26 Cameroun
50deg E N
30deg
20deg wi
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
50deg E
27 Ruwenzori 28 Mount Kenya 29 Cherangani Hills 30 Muchoya Swamp 31 Lake Victoria 32 Lakes Magadi Naivasha
Nakuru 33 Lake Rudolf 34 Four Galla Lakes 35 Afar Lakes 36 Awash and Bulbula Rivers 37 Blue Nile 38 White Nile 39 Western Desert 40 Lake Albert
Fig 3 Summary Map of Oimatic Conditions c 20000-15000 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 319
underlie forests and woodland (Livingstone 1975) and prior to 12500 BP the evergreen
forest of Uganda virtually disappeared (Kendall 1969) In the Stanley Pool area of the
Congo soils sediments and geomorphology suggest that relatively arid conditions prevailed until at least 10000 years ago Increased aridity in coastal areas of southwestern Africa is also likely as upwelling was stronger during glacials and the cold Benguela current was more extensive running not only along all of the Angolan coast but extending as far north as the Congo-Gabon area and possibly into the Gulf of Guinea (Giresse et al 1976 Giresse 1975 1978) In general the tropical rain forest had probably retreated from all areas except those presently extremely rich in precipitation parts of Gabon the extreme south of Cameroun and possibly the northern Congo and coastal regions of
Liberia and southern Sierra leone and some highland areas
In much of Eastern Africa there is decisive evidence that arid conditions occurred
simultaneously with those along the southern margins of the Sahara in late Pleistocene
In this case several factors complicate interpretation the varying climatic regimes within eastern Africa differentiation between local conditions and conditions in the remote source regions of water bodies and the sensitivity of local climate and the hydrologic regime of individual basins to climatic change Therefore the apparent times and degree of
the observed hydrologic changes are not quite uniform at the sites considered Nevertheless it is clear that in most areas considered increased aridity prevailed from c 20000 or
18000 BP to 12000 BP The Blue Nile was then actively aggrading its bed and floodshy
plain with sands indicative of a semi-arid environment (Williams and Adamson 1974) While this flow regime may have resulted from either local aridity or drier conditions in
the rivers source region the Ethiopian highlands there are independent indications of
greater aridity in parts of Ethiopia After about 20000 BP the discharge of the Awash
and possibly Bulbula (Gasse 1975) diminished and lake levels fell in Ethiopia and the
- Afars Territory (Gasse ]975 Rognon 1974) during the aridity maximum c ]7000shy
12000 BP Lake Abhe dried up completely within a few millenia after attaining a
maximum of 6000 km2 and 150 m depth At the same time the White Nile was lower than today and probably a strongly seasonal river as it was receiving no outflow from the
East African lakes (Williams and Adamson 1974) The levels of Lakes Mobutu Sese Seko
(Albert) Manyara (Uvingstone 19751979) Magadi Nakuru Turkana (Rudolf) Victoria
and probably Navivasha (Butzer et al 1972) were low in the late Pleistocene prior to
12000 BP For Lakes Victoria and Mobutu Sese Seko direct evidence of extreme aridity
covers only two millenia the former completely lacked an outlet for at least 2000 years
prior to 12500 BP (Kendall 1969) as did the latter before 18000 BP and from c14000 to 12500 BP (Harvey 1976 cited in Uvingstone 1979) Both lakes were probably below their Nile outlets throughout the late Pleistocene depriving the river of the presently substantial contribution of equatorial waters However a brief interruption of this late Pleistocene aridity in East Africa about 17000 BP is evidenced by diatoms in Lakes Mobutu Sese Seko and Manyara (Harvey and Holdship unpublished dissertations cited in Livingstone 1979 and Street and Grove 1979) Further research is needed to establish whether or not this brief humid oscillation occurred elsewhere in East Africa
Evidence for the period c 20000-12000 BP in northern Africa is less conclusive
320
II
30deg 30deg
20deg
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
IOuarghla 2 Piedmont north of Aures 3 Great Western Erg 4 Laghouat and Biskra 5 Sou them Tunisia and
Schotts 6 Saouara 7 Tarfaya 8 Erg Chech 9 Touat
10 Mauritanian wadis 11 Sebkha de Chemchane
lakes in the Adrar and Tagant
12 Sebkha de NOrahmacha and coastal streams
13 Senegal River 14 Baoule River 15 Gambia River 16 Araouanc 17 Lake Faguibine
18 Hoggar 19 Adrar Bous 20 Lake Bilma 21 Lake Fachi 22 Lake Termit 23 Lake Agadem 24 Lake Manga 25 Tibesti 26 Jebel Aulia 27 Kosti 28 Oanakil depression 29 Afar Lakes 30 Afar Lakes 31 Awash River 32 Galla Lakes 33 Blue Nile 34 White Nile 35 Lake Stefanic 36 Lakc Rudolf 37 Chcrangani Hills
Muehoya Swamp
20deg
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
38 Lake Albert 39 Lake Victoria Mount
Kenya 40 Ruwcnzori Lake Kivu 41 Lakes Nakuru and
Naivasha 42 Lake Magadi 43 Lake Manyara 44 Lake Rukwa 45 Kom Ombo 46 Majabat al-Koubra 47 Hodh Ohar Tichitt-Nema-
Oualata 48 Upper Volta 49 Ivory Coast 50 Nigeria 51 Cameroun 52 Lake Botsllmtwi 53 Lake Tanganyika
Fig 4 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 10000-8000 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
321 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and somewhat contradictory Here it is also difficult to distinguish between the lower
temperatures of the late Pleistocene and increased precipitation in creating a more humid environment However some trends become clear from the summaries by Street and Grove (1976 1979) Rognon (1976) Rognon and Williams (1977) Jakel (I978) and
Sarnthein (I978) The Saharan highlands (Tibesti Hoggar Mr) where today the rare rains
fall in summer then were semi-arid (considerably wetter than today) and received frequent winter rain The Saouara (SW Algeria) formed a terrace during a period of increased flow
from the Atlas Mountains c 24000-14500 BP or later (Conrad 1969) the Soltanian terrace in Morocco was probably contemporaneous (Rognon and Williams 1977) Water
covered the lowlands of Ahnet c 34000-18000 BP or later (Conrad 1969) and a
lacustrine period occurred after about 22000 BP in the regions of Touat and the erg
Chech (Algeria) (Conrad 1969) the Great Western Erg and the erg Chech were inactive
at that time until c 10000 BP or later From 21000 to 15000 BP aquifers significantly
recharged in Algeria and Tunisia where no signs of aridity appeared until 16000 BP or
later (see Street and Gorve 1976 Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Coque
1962) Intense wadi activity (Butzer and Hansen 1968) in southeastern Egypt c 17000shy13000 BP resulted from wetter conditions and as in the highlands penetration ofwinter
extra-tropical rains into more southern latitudes Coincident with this was a major arid interval in the Western Desert ofEgypt (Wendorf et al 1977) and an important Nile terrace
(Butzer and Hansen 1968) which probably resulted from more powerful and more sporshy
adic floods rather than wetter conditions (Rognon 1976) in the source regions of the Nile The above suggests that during most of the late Pleistocene c 20000-14000 BP
relatively wet conditions prevailed over most of North Africa with the exception of
northern Egypt This conclusion is further supported by evidence in the next section of increasing aridity in these regions commencing c 12000 or 10000 BP However at the
- peak of the higher latitude glacial toward 18000 BP a brief arid interval occurred in
some of these regions (Sarnthein 1978) dunes formed near Touat the Great Western Erg the erg Chech in southern Egypt and the Nile Valley in northern Cyrenaica near
Algiers and along the southern piedmont of the Atlas Dune formation in the Great Western Erg was relatively long from c 19800 BP to 17510 BP in other regions the arid interval may have been limited to one or two millenia Thus summarizing conditions
in North Africa it appears that the late Pleistocene up to c 12000 BP was predominantly wet in North Africa except for an arid interval c 18000 BP While in some regions arid conditions prevailed also before that date in most regions one or two arid millenia centered
around that date merely interrupted a generally wet late Pleistocene
22 Early Holocene Lacustrine Jpisode ill the Tropics and Subtropics
At some time between 12000 and 10000 BP rapid changes commenced in most of the regions discussed A lacustrine episode beginning then and attaining a maximum from 10000 to 8000 years ago left traces throughout the southern Sahara the Sahel and the
Soudan from Senegal and Mauritania eastwards to Ethiopia and eastern Africa (Figures 2 and 4) In Mauritania lakes some radiometrically dated formed in the Adrar the Tagant
322 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the sebkha de Chemchane and the sebkha de NDrahmacha and in the dhar TichittmiddotNemashy
Oualata (Hebrard 1972 Chamard 1973 Michel 1973 Gasse 1975) Wadis of western
Mauritania reached the ocean coastal streams cut the Pleistocene dunes between
Nouakchott and Cape Verde hydrological systems developed in the ergs of the Hodh
and ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions in the EI Djouf desert and parts of
Mali The Gambia Senegal and Baoule Rivers deepened the Niger discharged an increased
flow volume and the Upper Volta Noire formed a vast lake in the plain of Sourou In
presently desertic regions of northern Mauritania a Soudanian vegetation (indicative of
over 400 mm of rainfall annually) prevailed Soudano-Guinean and Soudan ian vegetation
requiring in the mean at least 800 mm rainfall annually probably covered northern Senegal an area presently dominated by thorny Sahelian steppe
Traces of this wetter episode are observed as far south as the [vory Coast Nigeria
(Michel 1973) and Ghana where Lake Bosumtwi rose some 40 m above its present level
(Talbot and Delibrias 1977) Lakes up to 40 m deep formed in presently desertic areas
of Niger near Agadem Bilma and Fachi (Faure et al 1963 Servant 1973) Lake Chad
with a present mean depth of 38 m then stood 38 m above its present level at that time
it covered an area the size of the United Kingdom and reached a maximum depth of about
340 m in the Bodele depression in the northeast Numerous radiometric dates establish
the peak of the NigerChad lake phase as 9000 to 8000 BP Because Lake Chad depends
to a large extent on rainfall from the humid Cameroun tropics it is not an unambiguous
indicator of sub-Saharan rainfall However such a tremendous increase of the lake without
a simultaneous increase in Sahelian rainfall is highly unlikely and furthermore other lakes
discussed clearly indicate that the presently semi-arid regions south of the Sahara were much wetter than today (Maley 1977)
Numerous radiometric dates for lacustrine deposits in the Sudan indicate that lakes
filled the pans near Jebel Aulia south of Khartoum from 8400 to 6990 BP and existed
near Kosti between 11300 and 8370 BP (Williams etal 1974 Grove 1972) These
lakes were not fed by runoff from the White Nile and imply annual rainfall possibly
three times the present value of 164 mm (Williams et al 1975) About 12000 years ago
the White Nile became a less seasonal river as the levels of Lakes Victoria and Albert rose
and the lakes overflowed into the river from then until about 8000 BP the White Nile
was higher and broader than today (Williams and Adamson 1974 Williams 1966 Williams et al 1975) Also toward 12000 BP the Blue Nile ceased aggrading its bed
changed to a meandering course and began depositing instead of sands and gravels finer alluvial material indicative of wetter conditions Increased rainfall in the Ethiopian highlands may have produced these changes
During the peak of the lacustrine episode between 10000 and 8000 years ago the lakes in Ethiopia and the Afars Territory were also deeper and more expansive From
9700 to 7000 BP Lake Turkana (Rudolf) stood 80 m above its present level about the same time the Galla lakes were much deeper all united and overflowing into the Awash
River which discharged a highly increased volume of water and Lake Stefanie now a
marsh was probably a deep and extensive lake (Butzer 1971 b Grove et al 1975 Grove
and Goudie 1971) A lake filled the Danakil depression from 8940 to 5600 BP and the
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 323
levels of the Afars lakes (Abhe Assala Afrere and tllOse in the Dabimiddotllanle basin) rose
sharply (Gasse 1975 Grove 1972) A large number of radiocarbon dates confirm the
abrupt rise about 10000 years ago and the persistence of these high level stages over
several millenia This lacustrine episode also affected East Africa where a great number
of radiocarbon dates are available to confirm the chronology The levels of LIkes Rukwa
Nakuru Naivasha Magadi Victoria (Butzer el at 1972) Kivu (Degens and Becky
1974) and probably Mobuto Sese Seko Tanganyika and Manyara (Livingstone 1975
w 1979) rose tremendously toward 10000 BP or earlier these maximum stands as much as 180 m above the present lakes were maintained until c 8000 BP Vegetational
changes support the lake evidence of a change to wetter conditions in East Africa
c 10000 BP (Livingstone 1975) A change to wetter conditions probably also occurred in more western equatorial regions about this time In the Congo and parts of Zaire the
transition to moister conditions was probably about 10000 BP (de Ploey 19631965)
but this may have been even earlier in coastal areas as the cold Benguela current parshy
ticularly strong and extensive c J8000 BP disappeared from the Angolan coast between 12860 and 11730 BP (Kouyoumontzakis and Giresse 1975)
The Saharan highlands of Tibesti Mr Tassili and the Hoggar experienced lacustrine
phases contemporary with the formation and expansion of lakes along the southern fringes of the Sahara and in East Africa within the period 12000 to 8000 BP Lake and
marsh deposits near Tamanrasset in the Hoggar date to I 1580 and 8380 BP (Rognon
1967 1976) and lakes existed from about 9000 to 7000 BP in the Adrar Bous of northeastern Arr (Clark et al 1973) The rivers on these massifs which had previously
carried coarse sand and gravel began depositing finer-grained and well sorted alluvium
indicative of a denser vegetation cover increased and less seasonal rainfall and less erosive
flow perennial marshes formed in the rivers floodplains (Rognon and Williams 1977
Rognon 1976 Servant 1973) Pollen from these highlands indicates the presence of
both Mediterranean and tropical flora including large tropical herbivores (Rognon 1976
Rognon and Williams 1977 Servant 1974) Rognon interprets these stream deposits as
evidence that these regions regularly received both winter rains of northern origin represhysented in Tibesti by the Middle Terrace dating from 13700 to 7380 BP (Hagedorn
and Jakel 1969 Pachur 1975) and summer tropical rains the presence of both
Mediterranean and tropical pollen supports this conclusion In Tibesti runoff of the
tropical rains activated wadis on the southern flanks formed the Angama terrace and
contributed to the waters of Pa1eolake Chad until 7000 years ago (Rognon 1976)
Today these highland areas lie south of the limit of winter rainfall Increased wadi activity in Upper Egypt from 11500 to 9500 BP (Butzer 1971a) also related to winter rains
may provide additional evidence of a further southward penetration of the winter rains in North Africa in early Holocene times
Evidence of corresponding conditions in other parts of North Africa is summarized by Rognon (I 976) Once again the patterns are less decisive than for regions south of the
Sahara but it seems that increased aridity prevailed in the Northwest during this tropical lacustrine episode while parts of eastern Algeria Tunisia and possibly areas further east were relatively humid It is not clear whether climate in the more western areas was arid
324 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
relative to the present or simply drier than during the previous humid period in late Pleistocene The Saoura began downcutting its floodplain after 14000 BP during a dry phase lasting until c 6000 BP the Great Western Erg and the Erg Chech were inactive
after c 10000 BP (Ortlieb 1975 Conrad 1969 cited in Rognon) At Laghouat aeolian sands were deposited from about 12000 to 8000 BP and near Ouarghla evaporites developed and dunes were active from before 9500 BP to some time after 7900 BP (radiometrically dated) (Estorges et al 1969 Aumassip et al 1972 cited in Rognon) A semi-arid episode near Biskra was interrupted by two brief humid periods c 10000 and filii 5400 BP and other indications of a drier episode contemporary with the Moroccan
dune deposits are found to the south of the Atlas in Algeria and on the piedmont north of Aures vegetation changes evidence a dry episode in the Algerian Maghreb from 14000 to 9000 years ago and the Chotts and Atlas region of Tunisia were relatively arid between
16000 and 8000 years ago (G E Williams 1970 Couvert 1972 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) However within this arid period there occurred brief humid phases in the Maghreb at the peak of the tropical lake episode 9280-7500 BP in the Tunisian piedmont
north of Aures and 8500-7500 BP in the Algerian Maghreb (Ballais 1974 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) The subsistence patterns including land snails and density of occupation sites of the Capsian civilization which inhabited eastern Algeria and southern
Tunisia from about 10000 to 7000 BP hint at a longer humid phase during these three millenia (Lubell 1977) In the southern Libyan desert an arid interval ended c 9500 BP from 8500 to about 6000 BP numerous playa lakes existed there (Haynes 1977 Pachur 1975) partly sustained by runoff from Tibesti After 10000 BP several wetter phases occurred also in the Western Desert of Egypt (31degE 22degN) and in Upper Egypt (Nubia)(Wendorf et al 1976) Butzer 1971 a Butzer and Hansen 1968)
23 A Second Humid Phase during the Neolithic
Following a brief arid episode toward 7000 BP in many of the tropical and subtropical regions discussed above (see Rognon and Williams 1977 Nicholson 1976 Street and Grove 1976 Livingstone 1979) a second lacustrine phase occurred from about 6500 to about 4500 BP when a change began toward the present aridity (Figures 2 and 5) While the entire early and mid-Holocene is characterized by some authors (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Street and Grove 1976) as primarily one lacustrine or humid episode two distinct lacustrine periods are distinguished here for several reasons The tropical arid episode toward 7000 BP the evidence for which is summarized in Nicholson (1976) and Rognon (1976) seems to signal a significant climatic discontinuity marked also by the termination of the long arid period in numerous parts of extra-tropical North Africa toward 6000 BP and by falls of numerous East African lakes although they still maintained levels much above the present stands Another sign of this climatic discontinuity is the abrupt change of stream flow regime of the Blue Nile (Williams et al 1975) and in the Saharan highlands (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977) After about 7000 BP stream deposits suggest a semimiddotarid more seasonal and more torrential rainfall regime At this time the Blue Nile ceased aggrading and began down cutting (Williams et al 1975)
African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 325
W 10deg 0deg 10deg 20deg 30deg 40deg 50deg E N N
2 middot2middot
30deg 30deg
6
r 20deg 20deg
12
10deg 10deg
0deg 0deg
10deg 10deg
20deg 20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Maghreb 16 Hoggar 31 White Nile 2 Biskra 17 Adrar Bous 32 Afar Lakes 3 Tarfaya 18 Lake Bilma 33 Awash River 4 Ougarta 19 Lake Fachi 34 Four Galla Lakes 5 Saouara 20 Lake Agadem 35 Lake Rudolf 6 Touat and erg Chech 21 Lake Termit 36 Ruwenzori Lake Kivu 7 Sebkha NDrahmacha 22 Lake Manga 37 Lake Victoria 8 Senegal River 23 Lake Chad 38 Lakes Nakuru and 9 Gambia River 24 Northern Tibesti Naivasha
10 Tichitt 25 Southern Tibesti 39 Lake Manyara 11 Yelimane 26 Jebel Marra 40 Main Nile 12 Lake near Mopti 27 Khartoum 41 Majabat al-Koubra 13 Ghat 28 Lake Tjeri 42 Libyan playa lakes 14 Tihodaine 29 Ethiopian Highlands
15 Djanet 30 Blue Nile
Fig 5 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 6500-4500 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
326 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
and the level of the White Nile fell by 2 to 3 m (WUliams 1966) Further evidence of a
more torrential rainfall regime derives from the destruction of dams in valley lakes in Tibesti after about 7000 BP (Gabriel 1977) The runoff from the Tibesti massif ceased to reach Paleolake Chad for a brief period c 7000 BP terminating construction of the
Angamma terrace and both the pollen profile and sedimentation rate in the lake changed
markedly at this time (Maley 197 7b ) Other characteristics distinguish the second lacustrine episode from the one in early
Holocene DUring the latter period increased rainfall prevailed primarily in the semi-arid
sub tropics south of the Sahara and in the tropics further south rather arid conditions characterized northwestern Africa the northern fringes of the Sahara However during
the period c 6500 to 4500 BP wetter than present conditions affected both the
temperate and tropical margins of the Sahara considerably shrinking the desert belt Significantly the tropical area along the Guinea Coast of West Africa may have been relatively dry if the midmiddotHolocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi (Ghana) evidenced by
Talbot and Delibrias (1977) occurred during this period During early Holocene that area was clearly wetter than today Meteorologically two different explanations are needed
to explain the two sets of environmental conditions explanations based on atmospheric
boundary conditions prevailing during the two periods
During the period 6500-4500 BP frequently termed the Neolithic (archaeologically)
or Atlantic (climatically) numerous gullies were active in Senegal and Mauritania Boghe
in southern Mauritania was surrounded by Soudanian type tropical vegetation steppe
with small trees or shrubs and isolated forest stands in place of the present thorny Sahel
steppe the discharge of the Senegal and Gambia rivers and their affluents was greater
than now nearby depressions were inundated indicating higher floods of the rivers In
Mauritania ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions of the Majabat almiddotKoubni
and the trend toward the present aridity did not begin until at least 4800 BP even as
late as 4450-3700 BP the climate there was still much wetter than today with many
lakes existing in the Tichitt area (l8degN) (Michel 1973 Munson 1971 Hebrard 1972
Elouard 1973) Numerous radiometric dates also confirm a lacustrine episode in the
Spanish Sahara and northern Mauritania from c 7000 to c 4000 BP (Delibrias et at 1976)
Further east in Niger and Chad there was a similar return to wetter conditions about
6500 BP The Niger formed a lake near Mopti and lakes in the Tenere and eastern Niger again reached high stands between then and about 4000 BP (Servant 1973 Michel
1973) Between 7000 BP and 6000 BP the surface of Lake Chad rose rapidly mainshy
taining its high stand until c 4000 BP but the lake was smaller than during the previous humid period before 7000 BP Concurrently with this second humid period Neolithic
peoples spread into the driest regions of the Slhara (Gabriel 1977)
In the Sudan the Nile valley and parts of eastern Africa similar trends are evidenced a second humid period c 6500~4500 BP followed a brief arid period toward 7000 BP
Neolithic sites and fossil flora and pollen evidence this phase in much of the Sudan (Williams ct al 1975 Wickens 1975 Melugh 1971) After 7000 BP the height of
the Nile flood again increased five thousand years ago floods were at least 5 m higher
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 327
than today and a low flood stage was not reached until about 4000 BP when wadi
activity (indicative of winter rains) was also reduced in Upper Egypt to a minimum after a period of active flow during the Neolithic (Butzer 1971abGrove 1972) As mentioned earlier after 7000 BP the flow of the Blue Nile changed to a regime indicative of more arid conditions and more torrential rains but floods were still 5 m or more above the present level until some four thousand years ago and until then the river was still a sinuous and suspended-load channel indicating a less arid rainfall regime (Williams 1975
-Williams et al 1975) While Lakes Victoria Naivasha and Manyara appear to have continuously maintained
high stands from at least 10000 BP until 5000 BP or later the levels of the former two lakes fell somewhat about 7000 years ago at which time Lake Magadi began to
rapidly dry up to its present size Lake Nakuru evidenced the brief arid episode toward 7000 BP described for other areas and afterward regained only moderately high stands (Butzer et al i 972 Livingstone 1975) Significantly the sedimentary record of Lake
Naivasha suggests that until about 2500 BP a single annual cycle of wet and dry seasons
prevailed rather than the present two wet periods and two dry periods over the year
(Livingstone 1975) Lakes in the Afar and in Ethiopia as well as Lake Rudolf generally
evidenced a brief arid interval about 7000 years ago or a change to lower levels then and
about this time the discharge of the Awash considerably diminished (Gasse 1975) In general in these regions as in the sub-Saharan lands a second lacustrine phase reigned
until about 4000 years ago or later
In the Saharan highlands and other parts of the central Sahara and in much of North
Africa this humid lacustrine phase c 65004500 BP is evidenced As elsewhere there
are signs of an arid millenium about 7000 BP in Tibesti and Air when rivers began
depositing large and badly sorted material characteristic of a drier climate with a shorter more pronounced rainy season and stream flow from Tibesti into Lake Chad ceased about
the same time terminating construction of the Angama terrace In Chad fresh-water diatoms disappeared and vertisol soils developed indicating a tropical climate with conshy
trasting seasons (Servant 1974) Nevertheless wetter than present conditions prevailed in these areas throughout the
Neolithic c 6500 AOOO BP After the arid interval runoff from the northern part of Tibesti continued to feed playa lakes in the Libyan desert (Pachur 1975) such lakes were numerous in the desert of southern Libya until about 6000 BP (Haynes 1977) and from c 6500 to 4500 BP at 28deg to 30
0 N in Libya (Petit-Maire and Delibrias personal
communication) At the time the Sahelian summer rains may have reached to c 300 N in
Libya and the Atlas Mountains (Sarnthein 1978) Lowland marshes developed in the northwest Sahara as did lakes in the highland areas while pastoralists occupied now dry sites throughout the Sahara including the Tenere desert the area to the north of Tibesti and the south of Libya (Rognon 1976) Neolithic peoples populated the Hoggar until at
least 5450 BP and the Adrar Bous where lakes date to 5700 and 5000 BP until at
least 5180 BP To the southeast of Tibesti Lake Ounianga Kebir was 40 m higher than today toward 6160 BP while lakes in the northern part of the massif toward 5300 to
5100 BP were surrounded by a mixture of Mediterranean and Sahelian vegetation
328 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
After a humid period 7600 to 5800 BP in which Mediterranean vegetation prevailed in the Tassili near Ghat a semi-arid vegetation developed between 5500 and 4500 BP to be succeeded by deposits of aeolian sand which mark the present desert there The Tassili near Djanet was also less arid from 8000 to 4000 BP and Mediterranean vegetation existed in the Hoggar until 5450 BP (Rognon 1976)
As for areas outside the highlands (Rognon 1976) the dry episodes which had premiddot vailed in southern Tunisia and near Laghouat and Ouarghla (Algeria) had ended 6000
appears to be the end of a long dry episode in the Saouara region of southwestern Algeria and in southern Morocco Wetter conditions prevailed in the region of the Saouara and its terrace was covered with vegetation from about 6500 to 4500 BP and lakes existed in the Erg Chech from 6000 to 3000 BP coincident with the entire Saharan Neolithic The Touat region also became wetter and the dunes of southern Morocco became inactive toward 6000 BP There is vegetational evidence of increased precipitation in the Maghreb from about 8500 to 4000 BP during the core of this humid period c6500 to 4000 BP rainfall may have been 300 mm to 600 mm greater than today according to
Couvert (1972) Silts containing freshwater mollusca near Biskra indicate a humid episode c 5400 BP and calcareous deposits and paleosols suggest similar conditions in the Monts dOugarta (Algeria) between 5000 and 4000 BP Marsh deposits rediometrically
dated to 4900 BP evidence this episode at Tihodafne Butzers (1957) reconstruction of Ubyan and Egyptian climate on the basis of fauna flora and archaeology also represents a humid period north of the Sahara even in now hyperarid areas of Kufra and Tibesti rainfall then amounted to 200--400 mm annually (Gabriel 1977 lakel 1978)
3 General Atmospheric Circulation
31 Present Circulation Features
A simple model (Figure 6) of the present general atmospheric circulation provides an appropriate starting point for developing a scheme of late Pleistocene and Holocene
circulation Near the surface it is represented by a series of wind systems and cellular pressure belts in continuous motion about the hemisphere
(a) subpolat low pressure belt with travelling cyclonic centers (b) zone of surface westerlies with travelling midmiddotlatitude cyclones (c) subtropical high pressure belt with quasimiddotstationary anticyclones most pronounced
over the oceans (d) zone of surface easterlies (trade winds) most regular over the oceans (e) intertropical convergence zone (ITCZ) with variable winds and frequent rains
In the upper troposphere (9-14 km) zone (b) broadens and extends above zones (c) and (d) towards the equator here large meanders with a sequence of troughs and ridges travel eastwards and interact with lowmiddotlevel disturbances frequently observed in zone (e) These features are all displaced seasonally towards the summer hemisphere the center of
329 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
NORTH POLE
SOUTH POLE
Fig 6 Features of the general atmospheric circulation winds (arrows) high pressure cells (H) low pressure cells (L) a subpolar lows b = westerlies and mid-latitude cyclones c = subtropical highs d surface easterlies (trades) e = intertropical convergence lone f = vertical Hadley cells with rising motion near equator subsidence in subtropics
zone (c) for example varies in the northern hemisphere seasonally between 32degN in
January and 42degN in July (latitudinal averages) and in the southern hemisphere from 35degS to 27degS A more extreme example is the large-scale tropical monsoon system
which represents the seasonal displacement of zone (e) Extending in the tropics between
West Africa and the Philippines and situated near the equator in winter zone (e) migrates as far as 20deg to 30
0 N during the boreal summer and a belt of moisture-laden westerlies
develops on its equatorial flanks Two features are prime factors determining the rainfall regimes to the north and south
of the Sahara The described West African monsoon controls the onset of the summer
rainy season south of the Sahara and along its southern fringes annual rainfall is more or
less proportional to the number of months in which an area receives the moist monsoon flow so that lands become progressively drier northward toward the Sahara North of
the Sahara a very different situation prevails The dominant winter rainfall regime is controlled by the migration of cyclones associated with zone (b) into North Africa a
phenomenon generally restricted to the cooler months when all circulation features are
displaced equatorward Two interacting branches or modes of the atmospheric circulation can be distinguished
In the tropics the dominant mode is the Hadley type described as a screw-like (helical)
cell in a meridional-vertical plane Ascending motion prevails in the ITCZ (zone (e)) while subsidence occurs in the anticyclonic cells (zone (e)) which are separated in the upper troposphere by troughs in the westerlies Rainfall is associated with ascending motions concentrated in meso-scale disturbances (with a diameter of 100-300 km) in
330 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the tropics or travelling cyclones with a diameter on the order of 500-3000 km in midshyand higher latitudes subsidence leads to aridity even jf the large-scale vertical components
are only on the order of cms or even mms The second circulation mode the Rossby type is represented by the extratropical
westerlies (zone (braquo which dominate the layers between the upper troposphere near 200 mb (and 850 mb) as a large irregular vortex around one or two centers in polar regions with a continuous chain of wave-like meandering distortions The subtropical anticyclonic belt (zone (craquo coinciding with the most intense westerly flow aloft (the
subtropical jetstream) is common to both modes A lesser known and infrequently occurring system the Saharan disturbances or
Soudano-Saharan depressions described by Dubief and Queney (1935) develops from the
interaction of these two modes In the sub tropics this interaction (Hohn 1975) is characshyterized by a large-scale meandering motion of the upper westerlies at 150-300 mb
extending above the tropical easterlies into low latitudes (Figure 7) Over northern Africa this happens most frequently but by no means exclusively over the western sector with troughs extending as far south as 10deg N At their equatorial fringes these meanders or
tilted troughs frequently trigger the development of tropical easterly waves (zone (draquo into cyclonic vortices which travel ahead of the upper air troughs northeastward across the Sahara In low latitudes they bring heavy showers and thunderstorm clusters after raining out their convective activity may be reduced to heavy duststorms but they can again produce heavy rain after entraining moist Mediterranean air
Another noteworthy atmospheric characteristic relates to the thermal contrast between the glaciated Antarctic continent and the Arctic Ocean where only thin drift ice separates the unfrozen ocean from the atmosphere the markedly different heat budgets thereby produced result in Antarctic-Arctic temperature differences on the order of 20-30degC
=gt Tracks 01 Saharan Depressions
l at
SUBTROPICAL JET 300
Fig 7 Interaction of upper-air troughs with low-level tropical vortices
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
316 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
conditions for the three episodes considered The reader should refer to these throughout
the discussion Those less interested in the details offered in Section 2 can follow the
discussion of Sections 3 4 and 5 on the basis of the climatic summaries in the figures in the above paragraph and in Section 4
21 Tropical Aridity Synchronous with the Wisconsin Glacial Maximum
Following a latemiddotPleistocene lake phase (Rognon and Williams 1977) the onset of more
arid conditions was variable across the continent but began about 20000 in most areas maximum aridity was probably achieved between 18000 and 14000 BP The formation
and marked expansion of aeolian sand dunes along the southern margin of the present
Sahara was a predominant feature of this episode (Figures 2 and 3) Traces of the dunes
are observed in Mauritania in Senegal (Hebrard 1972 Michel 1973) and Mali where they
blocked the course of the Senegal (Michel 1973) and Niger (Tricart 1965) rivers in
northern Upper Volta across most of Niger (Michel 1973 Chamard and Courel 1975) and Chad (Pias 1957) and as far east as the Sudan (Grove and Warren 1968)
where they encroached into the White Nile Valley Extending down to about 14deg N in
the west and to about 10deg in northern Nigeria Cameroun and the Sudan these formations
represent a 200-500 km southward expansion of the Sahara along its entire eastmiddotwest
extent At the same time the discharge of the Senegal was considerably reduced and
Lake Chad was probably totally dry as were numerous basins and depressions in Niger
and Mauritania which subsequently contained lakes (Michel 1973 Servant 1973)
Numerous radiocarbon dates firmly establish the existence of the dune system in
Senegal Mauritania and Chad from about 20000 to 12000 BP In Chad the dunal horizons are bracketed by lacustrine deposits radiometrically dated at 22000 and
12000 BP On the basis of lithologie similarities and continuity of the outcrops it can
be concluded that nearly all submiddotSaharan dunal deposits are contemporaneous (Michel
1973 Servant 1973 Burke et al 1971) but the systems commencement and termination
may be one or two millenia later in other regions As lower t~mperatures and hence decreased evaporation likely prevailed then a decrease in rainfall along the tropical Saharan
margins can be assumed Similar changes probably affected the entire tropical zone of
Africa although for many regions the evidence is not well fixed in time and in some cases may relate to conditions just prior to 18000 BP Traces of an arid episode coincident
with the last glacial maximum extend as far south as the Guinea Coast region of West Africa throughout East Africa and in parts of the central African equatorial tropics Fluvial deposits indicate rare and torrential rains in parts of Portuguese Guinea presently covered by tropical rain forest (see Michel 1973) pollen indicates a more arid environment
in the Ivory Coast littoral (Assemien et al 1970 cited in Michel) and extensive gully
erosion and other morphological features and the desiccation of Lake Chad suggest drier conditions in Cameroun western Zaire (de Ploey 1965) and southern Nigeria (Hurault
1971 1972 Hervieu 1970 cited in Michel 1973) Even in equatorial regions where tropical rain forests now prevail relatively dry conditions probably characterized the period about 18000 years ago In much of Zaire subsurface deposits of aeolian sand
bull bull
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 317
SMgal ---------- ----- --- --shyMauritanian
_________ bull _________---4 ------ shy_-~Littoral Sbkha N Drahmacha ----_ --_-shySbkha Chmchan -- - ~ - --- shyMauritanian _ _ _______---- ------------------- 2Adrar
Niger Laks ------__--- --- -- -----------__---__--- - Adrar Bous ---- ------ ----Ahaggar (Hoggar) ---------------_ Tibesti ---------- Lake Chad __ __ --_- _- _-
-
Lak Rudolf MOO _~_ _ __ ____ _____ -- bullbull e
Lake Nakuru --_- --------_ -bull---------_ -----_ Lake ---_ -- __ _Naivasha Lake Magadi
_-- - - - --- ----_ _ --_ -- gt
Lak ----_ - _Victoria Sudan - _----____
While Nile __--_ -
Blue Nite __ shy----_ Egypt-Wadis - ----------__ ___deg2 Lowr Awash
Lak AMi ------------_ _------ shy__deg2Dobi-Hante ___ 2 Lake Asal -- -- ------ shy ~-------------
Lake Afrera
30 25 20 15 10 5 o Fig 2 Climatic variations in various parts of Africa from 30000 BP to present -high levels - intermediate levelsmiddot low levels or desiccation bull = radiometric dates (Summary of figures in Nicholson 197 6 and present text)
__ __
318 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
w
W
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Great Western Erg 2 Saouara terrace 3 Touat 4 Erg Chech 5 Soltanian terrace 6 Hoggar 7 Tibesti 8 Nubia 9 Southern Tunisia
10 Mauritanian ergs dunes blocking Senegal
11 Dunes Dakar Mbour Cayor Thies
12 Dunes Niger Bend 13 Dunes near Mopti 14 Erg of Ouagadou dunes
ih northern Upper Volta
N
30deg
il 1
20deg 16 t31~ 15 14 18
19 10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
pollen rVidence or
51-_-shy_____---_---shy --shy --_----_5
15 Dunes Bandiagara plateau 16 Dunes near Dhar Nema 17 Kano erg 18 Dunes near Fort Lamy
Lake Chad 19 Dunes northern
Cameroun 20 Dunes EI Obeid
Kordofan 21 Qoz dunes 22 Dunes blocking White
Nile 23 Portuguese Guinea 24 Ivory Coast littoral 25 Western and southwestern
Nigeria 26 Cameroun
50deg E N
30deg
20deg wi
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
50deg E
27 Ruwenzori 28 Mount Kenya 29 Cherangani Hills 30 Muchoya Swamp 31 Lake Victoria 32 Lakes Magadi Naivasha
Nakuru 33 Lake Rudolf 34 Four Galla Lakes 35 Afar Lakes 36 Awash and Bulbula Rivers 37 Blue Nile 38 White Nile 39 Western Desert 40 Lake Albert
Fig 3 Summary Map of Oimatic Conditions c 20000-15000 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 319
underlie forests and woodland (Livingstone 1975) and prior to 12500 BP the evergreen
forest of Uganda virtually disappeared (Kendall 1969) In the Stanley Pool area of the
Congo soils sediments and geomorphology suggest that relatively arid conditions prevailed until at least 10000 years ago Increased aridity in coastal areas of southwestern Africa is also likely as upwelling was stronger during glacials and the cold Benguela current was more extensive running not only along all of the Angolan coast but extending as far north as the Congo-Gabon area and possibly into the Gulf of Guinea (Giresse et al 1976 Giresse 1975 1978) In general the tropical rain forest had probably retreated from all areas except those presently extremely rich in precipitation parts of Gabon the extreme south of Cameroun and possibly the northern Congo and coastal regions of
Liberia and southern Sierra leone and some highland areas
In much of Eastern Africa there is decisive evidence that arid conditions occurred
simultaneously with those along the southern margins of the Sahara in late Pleistocene
In this case several factors complicate interpretation the varying climatic regimes within eastern Africa differentiation between local conditions and conditions in the remote source regions of water bodies and the sensitivity of local climate and the hydrologic regime of individual basins to climatic change Therefore the apparent times and degree of
the observed hydrologic changes are not quite uniform at the sites considered Nevertheless it is clear that in most areas considered increased aridity prevailed from c 20000 or
18000 BP to 12000 BP The Blue Nile was then actively aggrading its bed and floodshy
plain with sands indicative of a semi-arid environment (Williams and Adamson 1974) While this flow regime may have resulted from either local aridity or drier conditions in
the rivers source region the Ethiopian highlands there are independent indications of
greater aridity in parts of Ethiopia After about 20000 BP the discharge of the Awash
and possibly Bulbula (Gasse 1975) diminished and lake levels fell in Ethiopia and the
- Afars Territory (Gasse ]975 Rognon 1974) during the aridity maximum c ]7000shy
12000 BP Lake Abhe dried up completely within a few millenia after attaining a
maximum of 6000 km2 and 150 m depth At the same time the White Nile was lower than today and probably a strongly seasonal river as it was receiving no outflow from the
East African lakes (Williams and Adamson 1974) The levels of Lakes Mobutu Sese Seko
(Albert) Manyara (Uvingstone 19751979) Magadi Nakuru Turkana (Rudolf) Victoria
and probably Navivasha (Butzer et al 1972) were low in the late Pleistocene prior to
12000 BP For Lakes Victoria and Mobutu Sese Seko direct evidence of extreme aridity
covers only two millenia the former completely lacked an outlet for at least 2000 years
prior to 12500 BP (Kendall 1969) as did the latter before 18000 BP and from c14000 to 12500 BP (Harvey 1976 cited in Uvingstone 1979) Both lakes were probably below their Nile outlets throughout the late Pleistocene depriving the river of the presently substantial contribution of equatorial waters However a brief interruption of this late Pleistocene aridity in East Africa about 17000 BP is evidenced by diatoms in Lakes Mobutu Sese Seko and Manyara (Harvey and Holdship unpublished dissertations cited in Livingstone 1979 and Street and Grove 1979) Further research is needed to establish whether or not this brief humid oscillation occurred elsewhere in East Africa
Evidence for the period c 20000-12000 BP in northern Africa is less conclusive
320
II
30deg 30deg
20deg
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
IOuarghla 2 Piedmont north of Aures 3 Great Western Erg 4 Laghouat and Biskra 5 Sou them Tunisia and
Schotts 6 Saouara 7 Tarfaya 8 Erg Chech 9 Touat
10 Mauritanian wadis 11 Sebkha de Chemchane
lakes in the Adrar and Tagant
12 Sebkha de NOrahmacha and coastal streams
13 Senegal River 14 Baoule River 15 Gambia River 16 Araouanc 17 Lake Faguibine
18 Hoggar 19 Adrar Bous 20 Lake Bilma 21 Lake Fachi 22 Lake Termit 23 Lake Agadem 24 Lake Manga 25 Tibesti 26 Jebel Aulia 27 Kosti 28 Oanakil depression 29 Afar Lakes 30 Afar Lakes 31 Awash River 32 Galla Lakes 33 Blue Nile 34 White Nile 35 Lake Stefanic 36 Lakc Rudolf 37 Chcrangani Hills
Muehoya Swamp
20deg
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
38 Lake Albert 39 Lake Victoria Mount
Kenya 40 Ruwcnzori Lake Kivu 41 Lakes Nakuru and
Naivasha 42 Lake Magadi 43 Lake Manyara 44 Lake Rukwa 45 Kom Ombo 46 Majabat al-Koubra 47 Hodh Ohar Tichitt-Nema-
Oualata 48 Upper Volta 49 Ivory Coast 50 Nigeria 51 Cameroun 52 Lake Botsllmtwi 53 Lake Tanganyika
Fig 4 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 10000-8000 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
321 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and somewhat contradictory Here it is also difficult to distinguish between the lower
temperatures of the late Pleistocene and increased precipitation in creating a more humid environment However some trends become clear from the summaries by Street and Grove (1976 1979) Rognon (1976) Rognon and Williams (1977) Jakel (I978) and
Sarnthein (I978) The Saharan highlands (Tibesti Hoggar Mr) where today the rare rains
fall in summer then were semi-arid (considerably wetter than today) and received frequent winter rain The Saouara (SW Algeria) formed a terrace during a period of increased flow
from the Atlas Mountains c 24000-14500 BP or later (Conrad 1969) the Soltanian terrace in Morocco was probably contemporaneous (Rognon and Williams 1977) Water
covered the lowlands of Ahnet c 34000-18000 BP or later (Conrad 1969) and a
lacustrine period occurred after about 22000 BP in the regions of Touat and the erg
Chech (Algeria) (Conrad 1969) the Great Western Erg and the erg Chech were inactive
at that time until c 10000 BP or later From 21000 to 15000 BP aquifers significantly
recharged in Algeria and Tunisia where no signs of aridity appeared until 16000 BP or
later (see Street and Gorve 1976 Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Coque
1962) Intense wadi activity (Butzer and Hansen 1968) in southeastern Egypt c 17000shy13000 BP resulted from wetter conditions and as in the highlands penetration ofwinter
extra-tropical rains into more southern latitudes Coincident with this was a major arid interval in the Western Desert ofEgypt (Wendorf et al 1977) and an important Nile terrace
(Butzer and Hansen 1968) which probably resulted from more powerful and more sporshy
adic floods rather than wetter conditions (Rognon 1976) in the source regions of the Nile The above suggests that during most of the late Pleistocene c 20000-14000 BP
relatively wet conditions prevailed over most of North Africa with the exception of
northern Egypt This conclusion is further supported by evidence in the next section of increasing aridity in these regions commencing c 12000 or 10000 BP However at the
- peak of the higher latitude glacial toward 18000 BP a brief arid interval occurred in
some of these regions (Sarnthein 1978) dunes formed near Touat the Great Western Erg the erg Chech in southern Egypt and the Nile Valley in northern Cyrenaica near
Algiers and along the southern piedmont of the Atlas Dune formation in the Great Western Erg was relatively long from c 19800 BP to 17510 BP in other regions the arid interval may have been limited to one or two millenia Thus summarizing conditions
in North Africa it appears that the late Pleistocene up to c 12000 BP was predominantly wet in North Africa except for an arid interval c 18000 BP While in some regions arid conditions prevailed also before that date in most regions one or two arid millenia centered
around that date merely interrupted a generally wet late Pleistocene
22 Early Holocene Lacustrine Jpisode ill the Tropics and Subtropics
At some time between 12000 and 10000 BP rapid changes commenced in most of the regions discussed A lacustrine episode beginning then and attaining a maximum from 10000 to 8000 years ago left traces throughout the southern Sahara the Sahel and the
Soudan from Senegal and Mauritania eastwards to Ethiopia and eastern Africa (Figures 2 and 4) In Mauritania lakes some radiometrically dated formed in the Adrar the Tagant
322 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the sebkha de Chemchane and the sebkha de NDrahmacha and in the dhar TichittmiddotNemashy
Oualata (Hebrard 1972 Chamard 1973 Michel 1973 Gasse 1975) Wadis of western
Mauritania reached the ocean coastal streams cut the Pleistocene dunes between
Nouakchott and Cape Verde hydrological systems developed in the ergs of the Hodh
and ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions in the EI Djouf desert and parts of
Mali The Gambia Senegal and Baoule Rivers deepened the Niger discharged an increased
flow volume and the Upper Volta Noire formed a vast lake in the plain of Sourou In
presently desertic regions of northern Mauritania a Soudanian vegetation (indicative of
over 400 mm of rainfall annually) prevailed Soudano-Guinean and Soudan ian vegetation
requiring in the mean at least 800 mm rainfall annually probably covered northern Senegal an area presently dominated by thorny Sahelian steppe
Traces of this wetter episode are observed as far south as the [vory Coast Nigeria
(Michel 1973) and Ghana where Lake Bosumtwi rose some 40 m above its present level
(Talbot and Delibrias 1977) Lakes up to 40 m deep formed in presently desertic areas
of Niger near Agadem Bilma and Fachi (Faure et al 1963 Servant 1973) Lake Chad
with a present mean depth of 38 m then stood 38 m above its present level at that time
it covered an area the size of the United Kingdom and reached a maximum depth of about
340 m in the Bodele depression in the northeast Numerous radiometric dates establish
the peak of the NigerChad lake phase as 9000 to 8000 BP Because Lake Chad depends
to a large extent on rainfall from the humid Cameroun tropics it is not an unambiguous
indicator of sub-Saharan rainfall However such a tremendous increase of the lake without
a simultaneous increase in Sahelian rainfall is highly unlikely and furthermore other lakes
discussed clearly indicate that the presently semi-arid regions south of the Sahara were much wetter than today (Maley 1977)
Numerous radiometric dates for lacustrine deposits in the Sudan indicate that lakes
filled the pans near Jebel Aulia south of Khartoum from 8400 to 6990 BP and existed
near Kosti between 11300 and 8370 BP (Williams etal 1974 Grove 1972) These
lakes were not fed by runoff from the White Nile and imply annual rainfall possibly
three times the present value of 164 mm (Williams et al 1975) About 12000 years ago
the White Nile became a less seasonal river as the levels of Lakes Victoria and Albert rose
and the lakes overflowed into the river from then until about 8000 BP the White Nile
was higher and broader than today (Williams and Adamson 1974 Williams 1966 Williams et al 1975) Also toward 12000 BP the Blue Nile ceased aggrading its bed
changed to a meandering course and began depositing instead of sands and gravels finer alluvial material indicative of wetter conditions Increased rainfall in the Ethiopian highlands may have produced these changes
During the peak of the lacustrine episode between 10000 and 8000 years ago the lakes in Ethiopia and the Afars Territory were also deeper and more expansive From
9700 to 7000 BP Lake Turkana (Rudolf) stood 80 m above its present level about the same time the Galla lakes were much deeper all united and overflowing into the Awash
River which discharged a highly increased volume of water and Lake Stefanie now a
marsh was probably a deep and extensive lake (Butzer 1971 b Grove et al 1975 Grove
and Goudie 1971) A lake filled the Danakil depression from 8940 to 5600 BP and the
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 323
levels of the Afars lakes (Abhe Assala Afrere and tllOse in the Dabimiddotllanle basin) rose
sharply (Gasse 1975 Grove 1972) A large number of radiocarbon dates confirm the
abrupt rise about 10000 years ago and the persistence of these high level stages over
several millenia This lacustrine episode also affected East Africa where a great number
of radiocarbon dates are available to confirm the chronology The levels of LIkes Rukwa
Nakuru Naivasha Magadi Victoria (Butzer el at 1972) Kivu (Degens and Becky
1974) and probably Mobuto Sese Seko Tanganyika and Manyara (Livingstone 1975
w 1979) rose tremendously toward 10000 BP or earlier these maximum stands as much as 180 m above the present lakes were maintained until c 8000 BP Vegetational
changes support the lake evidence of a change to wetter conditions in East Africa
c 10000 BP (Livingstone 1975) A change to wetter conditions probably also occurred in more western equatorial regions about this time In the Congo and parts of Zaire the
transition to moister conditions was probably about 10000 BP (de Ploey 19631965)
but this may have been even earlier in coastal areas as the cold Benguela current parshy
ticularly strong and extensive c J8000 BP disappeared from the Angolan coast between 12860 and 11730 BP (Kouyoumontzakis and Giresse 1975)
The Saharan highlands of Tibesti Mr Tassili and the Hoggar experienced lacustrine
phases contemporary with the formation and expansion of lakes along the southern fringes of the Sahara and in East Africa within the period 12000 to 8000 BP Lake and
marsh deposits near Tamanrasset in the Hoggar date to I 1580 and 8380 BP (Rognon
1967 1976) and lakes existed from about 9000 to 7000 BP in the Adrar Bous of northeastern Arr (Clark et al 1973) The rivers on these massifs which had previously
carried coarse sand and gravel began depositing finer-grained and well sorted alluvium
indicative of a denser vegetation cover increased and less seasonal rainfall and less erosive
flow perennial marshes formed in the rivers floodplains (Rognon and Williams 1977
Rognon 1976 Servant 1973) Pollen from these highlands indicates the presence of
both Mediterranean and tropical flora including large tropical herbivores (Rognon 1976
Rognon and Williams 1977 Servant 1974) Rognon interprets these stream deposits as
evidence that these regions regularly received both winter rains of northern origin represhysented in Tibesti by the Middle Terrace dating from 13700 to 7380 BP (Hagedorn
and Jakel 1969 Pachur 1975) and summer tropical rains the presence of both
Mediterranean and tropical pollen supports this conclusion In Tibesti runoff of the
tropical rains activated wadis on the southern flanks formed the Angama terrace and
contributed to the waters of Pa1eolake Chad until 7000 years ago (Rognon 1976)
Today these highland areas lie south of the limit of winter rainfall Increased wadi activity in Upper Egypt from 11500 to 9500 BP (Butzer 1971a) also related to winter rains
may provide additional evidence of a further southward penetration of the winter rains in North Africa in early Holocene times
Evidence of corresponding conditions in other parts of North Africa is summarized by Rognon (I 976) Once again the patterns are less decisive than for regions south of the
Sahara but it seems that increased aridity prevailed in the Northwest during this tropical lacustrine episode while parts of eastern Algeria Tunisia and possibly areas further east were relatively humid It is not clear whether climate in the more western areas was arid
324 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
relative to the present or simply drier than during the previous humid period in late Pleistocene The Saoura began downcutting its floodplain after 14000 BP during a dry phase lasting until c 6000 BP the Great Western Erg and the Erg Chech were inactive
after c 10000 BP (Ortlieb 1975 Conrad 1969 cited in Rognon) At Laghouat aeolian sands were deposited from about 12000 to 8000 BP and near Ouarghla evaporites developed and dunes were active from before 9500 BP to some time after 7900 BP (radiometrically dated) (Estorges et al 1969 Aumassip et al 1972 cited in Rognon) A semi-arid episode near Biskra was interrupted by two brief humid periods c 10000 and filii 5400 BP and other indications of a drier episode contemporary with the Moroccan
dune deposits are found to the south of the Atlas in Algeria and on the piedmont north of Aures vegetation changes evidence a dry episode in the Algerian Maghreb from 14000 to 9000 years ago and the Chotts and Atlas region of Tunisia were relatively arid between
16000 and 8000 years ago (G E Williams 1970 Couvert 1972 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) However within this arid period there occurred brief humid phases in the Maghreb at the peak of the tropical lake episode 9280-7500 BP in the Tunisian piedmont
north of Aures and 8500-7500 BP in the Algerian Maghreb (Ballais 1974 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) The subsistence patterns including land snails and density of occupation sites of the Capsian civilization which inhabited eastern Algeria and southern
Tunisia from about 10000 to 7000 BP hint at a longer humid phase during these three millenia (Lubell 1977) In the southern Libyan desert an arid interval ended c 9500 BP from 8500 to about 6000 BP numerous playa lakes existed there (Haynes 1977 Pachur 1975) partly sustained by runoff from Tibesti After 10000 BP several wetter phases occurred also in the Western Desert of Egypt (31degE 22degN) and in Upper Egypt (Nubia)(Wendorf et al 1976) Butzer 1971 a Butzer and Hansen 1968)
23 A Second Humid Phase during the Neolithic
Following a brief arid episode toward 7000 BP in many of the tropical and subtropical regions discussed above (see Rognon and Williams 1977 Nicholson 1976 Street and Grove 1976 Livingstone 1979) a second lacustrine phase occurred from about 6500 to about 4500 BP when a change began toward the present aridity (Figures 2 and 5) While the entire early and mid-Holocene is characterized by some authors (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Street and Grove 1976) as primarily one lacustrine or humid episode two distinct lacustrine periods are distinguished here for several reasons The tropical arid episode toward 7000 BP the evidence for which is summarized in Nicholson (1976) and Rognon (1976) seems to signal a significant climatic discontinuity marked also by the termination of the long arid period in numerous parts of extra-tropical North Africa toward 6000 BP and by falls of numerous East African lakes although they still maintained levels much above the present stands Another sign of this climatic discontinuity is the abrupt change of stream flow regime of the Blue Nile (Williams et al 1975) and in the Saharan highlands (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977) After about 7000 BP stream deposits suggest a semimiddotarid more seasonal and more torrential rainfall regime At this time the Blue Nile ceased aggrading and began down cutting (Williams et al 1975)
African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 325
W 10deg 0deg 10deg 20deg 30deg 40deg 50deg E N N
2 middot2middot
30deg 30deg
6
r 20deg 20deg
12
10deg 10deg
0deg 0deg
10deg 10deg
20deg 20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Maghreb 16 Hoggar 31 White Nile 2 Biskra 17 Adrar Bous 32 Afar Lakes 3 Tarfaya 18 Lake Bilma 33 Awash River 4 Ougarta 19 Lake Fachi 34 Four Galla Lakes 5 Saouara 20 Lake Agadem 35 Lake Rudolf 6 Touat and erg Chech 21 Lake Termit 36 Ruwenzori Lake Kivu 7 Sebkha NDrahmacha 22 Lake Manga 37 Lake Victoria 8 Senegal River 23 Lake Chad 38 Lakes Nakuru and 9 Gambia River 24 Northern Tibesti Naivasha
10 Tichitt 25 Southern Tibesti 39 Lake Manyara 11 Yelimane 26 Jebel Marra 40 Main Nile 12 Lake near Mopti 27 Khartoum 41 Majabat al-Koubra 13 Ghat 28 Lake Tjeri 42 Libyan playa lakes 14 Tihodaine 29 Ethiopian Highlands
15 Djanet 30 Blue Nile
Fig 5 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 6500-4500 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
326 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
and the level of the White Nile fell by 2 to 3 m (WUliams 1966) Further evidence of a
more torrential rainfall regime derives from the destruction of dams in valley lakes in Tibesti after about 7000 BP (Gabriel 1977) The runoff from the Tibesti massif ceased to reach Paleolake Chad for a brief period c 7000 BP terminating construction of the
Angamma terrace and both the pollen profile and sedimentation rate in the lake changed
markedly at this time (Maley 197 7b ) Other characteristics distinguish the second lacustrine episode from the one in early
Holocene DUring the latter period increased rainfall prevailed primarily in the semi-arid
sub tropics south of the Sahara and in the tropics further south rather arid conditions characterized northwestern Africa the northern fringes of the Sahara However during
the period c 6500 to 4500 BP wetter than present conditions affected both the
temperate and tropical margins of the Sahara considerably shrinking the desert belt Significantly the tropical area along the Guinea Coast of West Africa may have been relatively dry if the midmiddotHolocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi (Ghana) evidenced by
Talbot and Delibrias (1977) occurred during this period During early Holocene that area was clearly wetter than today Meteorologically two different explanations are needed
to explain the two sets of environmental conditions explanations based on atmospheric
boundary conditions prevailing during the two periods
During the period 6500-4500 BP frequently termed the Neolithic (archaeologically)
or Atlantic (climatically) numerous gullies were active in Senegal and Mauritania Boghe
in southern Mauritania was surrounded by Soudanian type tropical vegetation steppe
with small trees or shrubs and isolated forest stands in place of the present thorny Sahel
steppe the discharge of the Senegal and Gambia rivers and their affluents was greater
than now nearby depressions were inundated indicating higher floods of the rivers In
Mauritania ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions of the Majabat almiddotKoubni
and the trend toward the present aridity did not begin until at least 4800 BP even as
late as 4450-3700 BP the climate there was still much wetter than today with many
lakes existing in the Tichitt area (l8degN) (Michel 1973 Munson 1971 Hebrard 1972
Elouard 1973) Numerous radiometric dates also confirm a lacustrine episode in the
Spanish Sahara and northern Mauritania from c 7000 to c 4000 BP (Delibrias et at 1976)
Further east in Niger and Chad there was a similar return to wetter conditions about
6500 BP The Niger formed a lake near Mopti and lakes in the Tenere and eastern Niger again reached high stands between then and about 4000 BP (Servant 1973 Michel
1973) Between 7000 BP and 6000 BP the surface of Lake Chad rose rapidly mainshy
taining its high stand until c 4000 BP but the lake was smaller than during the previous humid period before 7000 BP Concurrently with this second humid period Neolithic
peoples spread into the driest regions of the Slhara (Gabriel 1977)
In the Sudan the Nile valley and parts of eastern Africa similar trends are evidenced a second humid period c 6500~4500 BP followed a brief arid period toward 7000 BP
Neolithic sites and fossil flora and pollen evidence this phase in much of the Sudan (Williams ct al 1975 Wickens 1975 Melugh 1971) After 7000 BP the height of
the Nile flood again increased five thousand years ago floods were at least 5 m higher
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 327
than today and a low flood stage was not reached until about 4000 BP when wadi
activity (indicative of winter rains) was also reduced in Upper Egypt to a minimum after a period of active flow during the Neolithic (Butzer 1971abGrove 1972) As mentioned earlier after 7000 BP the flow of the Blue Nile changed to a regime indicative of more arid conditions and more torrential rains but floods were still 5 m or more above the present level until some four thousand years ago and until then the river was still a sinuous and suspended-load channel indicating a less arid rainfall regime (Williams 1975
-Williams et al 1975) While Lakes Victoria Naivasha and Manyara appear to have continuously maintained
high stands from at least 10000 BP until 5000 BP or later the levels of the former two lakes fell somewhat about 7000 years ago at which time Lake Magadi began to
rapidly dry up to its present size Lake Nakuru evidenced the brief arid episode toward 7000 BP described for other areas and afterward regained only moderately high stands (Butzer et al i 972 Livingstone 1975) Significantly the sedimentary record of Lake
Naivasha suggests that until about 2500 BP a single annual cycle of wet and dry seasons
prevailed rather than the present two wet periods and two dry periods over the year
(Livingstone 1975) Lakes in the Afar and in Ethiopia as well as Lake Rudolf generally
evidenced a brief arid interval about 7000 years ago or a change to lower levels then and
about this time the discharge of the Awash considerably diminished (Gasse 1975) In general in these regions as in the sub-Saharan lands a second lacustrine phase reigned
until about 4000 years ago or later
In the Saharan highlands and other parts of the central Sahara and in much of North
Africa this humid lacustrine phase c 65004500 BP is evidenced As elsewhere there
are signs of an arid millenium about 7000 BP in Tibesti and Air when rivers began
depositing large and badly sorted material characteristic of a drier climate with a shorter more pronounced rainy season and stream flow from Tibesti into Lake Chad ceased about
the same time terminating construction of the Angama terrace In Chad fresh-water diatoms disappeared and vertisol soils developed indicating a tropical climate with conshy
trasting seasons (Servant 1974) Nevertheless wetter than present conditions prevailed in these areas throughout the
Neolithic c 6500 AOOO BP After the arid interval runoff from the northern part of Tibesti continued to feed playa lakes in the Libyan desert (Pachur 1975) such lakes were numerous in the desert of southern Libya until about 6000 BP (Haynes 1977) and from c 6500 to 4500 BP at 28deg to 30
0 N in Libya (Petit-Maire and Delibrias personal
communication) At the time the Sahelian summer rains may have reached to c 300 N in
Libya and the Atlas Mountains (Sarnthein 1978) Lowland marshes developed in the northwest Sahara as did lakes in the highland areas while pastoralists occupied now dry sites throughout the Sahara including the Tenere desert the area to the north of Tibesti and the south of Libya (Rognon 1976) Neolithic peoples populated the Hoggar until at
least 5450 BP and the Adrar Bous where lakes date to 5700 and 5000 BP until at
least 5180 BP To the southeast of Tibesti Lake Ounianga Kebir was 40 m higher than today toward 6160 BP while lakes in the northern part of the massif toward 5300 to
5100 BP were surrounded by a mixture of Mediterranean and Sahelian vegetation
328 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
After a humid period 7600 to 5800 BP in which Mediterranean vegetation prevailed in the Tassili near Ghat a semi-arid vegetation developed between 5500 and 4500 BP to be succeeded by deposits of aeolian sand which mark the present desert there The Tassili near Djanet was also less arid from 8000 to 4000 BP and Mediterranean vegetation existed in the Hoggar until 5450 BP (Rognon 1976)
As for areas outside the highlands (Rognon 1976) the dry episodes which had premiddot vailed in southern Tunisia and near Laghouat and Ouarghla (Algeria) had ended 6000
appears to be the end of a long dry episode in the Saouara region of southwestern Algeria and in southern Morocco Wetter conditions prevailed in the region of the Saouara and its terrace was covered with vegetation from about 6500 to 4500 BP and lakes existed in the Erg Chech from 6000 to 3000 BP coincident with the entire Saharan Neolithic The Touat region also became wetter and the dunes of southern Morocco became inactive toward 6000 BP There is vegetational evidence of increased precipitation in the Maghreb from about 8500 to 4000 BP during the core of this humid period c6500 to 4000 BP rainfall may have been 300 mm to 600 mm greater than today according to
Couvert (1972) Silts containing freshwater mollusca near Biskra indicate a humid episode c 5400 BP and calcareous deposits and paleosols suggest similar conditions in the Monts dOugarta (Algeria) between 5000 and 4000 BP Marsh deposits rediometrically
dated to 4900 BP evidence this episode at Tihodafne Butzers (1957) reconstruction of Ubyan and Egyptian climate on the basis of fauna flora and archaeology also represents a humid period north of the Sahara even in now hyperarid areas of Kufra and Tibesti rainfall then amounted to 200--400 mm annually (Gabriel 1977 lakel 1978)
3 General Atmospheric Circulation
31 Present Circulation Features
A simple model (Figure 6) of the present general atmospheric circulation provides an appropriate starting point for developing a scheme of late Pleistocene and Holocene
circulation Near the surface it is represented by a series of wind systems and cellular pressure belts in continuous motion about the hemisphere
(a) subpolat low pressure belt with travelling cyclonic centers (b) zone of surface westerlies with travelling midmiddotlatitude cyclones (c) subtropical high pressure belt with quasimiddotstationary anticyclones most pronounced
over the oceans (d) zone of surface easterlies (trade winds) most regular over the oceans (e) intertropical convergence zone (ITCZ) with variable winds and frequent rains
In the upper troposphere (9-14 km) zone (b) broadens and extends above zones (c) and (d) towards the equator here large meanders with a sequence of troughs and ridges travel eastwards and interact with lowmiddotlevel disturbances frequently observed in zone (e) These features are all displaced seasonally towards the summer hemisphere the center of
329 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
NORTH POLE
SOUTH POLE
Fig 6 Features of the general atmospheric circulation winds (arrows) high pressure cells (H) low pressure cells (L) a subpolar lows b = westerlies and mid-latitude cyclones c = subtropical highs d surface easterlies (trades) e = intertropical convergence lone f = vertical Hadley cells with rising motion near equator subsidence in subtropics
zone (c) for example varies in the northern hemisphere seasonally between 32degN in
January and 42degN in July (latitudinal averages) and in the southern hemisphere from 35degS to 27degS A more extreme example is the large-scale tropical monsoon system
which represents the seasonal displacement of zone (e) Extending in the tropics between
West Africa and the Philippines and situated near the equator in winter zone (e) migrates as far as 20deg to 30
0 N during the boreal summer and a belt of moisture-laden westerlies
develops on its equatorial flanks Two features are prime factors determining the rainfall regimes to the north and south
of the Sahara The described West African monsoon controls the onset of the summer
rainy season south of the Sahara and along its southern fringes annual rainfall is more or
less proportional to the number of months in which an area receives the moist monsoon flow so that lands become progressively drier northward toward the Sahara North of
the Sahara a very different situation prevails The dominant winter rainfall regime is controlled by the migration of cyclones associated with zone (b) into North Africa a
phenomenon generally restricted to the cooler months when all circulation features are
displaced equatorward Two interacting branches or modes of the atmospheric circulation can be distinguished
In the tropics the dominant mode is the Hadley type described as a screw-like (helical)
cell in a meridional-vertical plane Ascending motion prevails in the ITCZ (zone (e)) while subsidence occurs in the anticyclonic cells (zone (e)) which are separated in the upper troposphere by troughs in the westerlies Rainfall is associated with ascending motions concentrated in meso-scale disturbances (with a diameter of 100-300 km) in
330 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the tropics or travelling cyclones with a diameter on the order of 500-3000 km in midshyand higher latitudes subsidence leads to aridity even jf the large-scale vertical components
are only on the order of cms or even mms The second circulation mode the Rossby type is represented by the extratropical
westerlies (zone (braquo which dominate the layers between the upper troposphere near 200 mb (and 850 mb) as a large irregular vortex around one or two centers in polar regions with a continuous chain of wave-like meandering distortions The subtropical anticyclonic belt (zone (craquo coinciding with the most intense westerly flow aloft (the
subtropical jetstream) is common to both modes A lesser known and infrequently occurring system the Saharan disturbances or
Soudano-Saharan depressions described by Dubief and Queney (1935) develops from the
interaction of these two modes In the sub tropics this interaction (Hohn 1975) is characshyterized by a large-scale meandering motion of the upper westerlies at 150-300 mb
extending above the tropical easterlies into low latitudes (Figure 7) Over northern Africa this happens most frequently but by no means exclusively over the western sector with troughs extending as far south as 10deg N At their equatorial fringes these meanders or
tilted troughs frequently trigger the development of tropical easterly waves (zone (draquo into cyclonic vortices which travel ahead of the upper air troughs northeastward across the Sahara In low latitudes they bring heavy showers and thunderstorm clusters after raining out their convective activity may be reduced to heavy duststorms but they can again produce heavy rain after entraining moist Mediterranean air
Another noteworthy atmospheric characteristic relates to the thermal contrast between the glaciated Antarctic continent and the Arctic Ocean where only thin drift ice separates the unfrozen ocean from the atmosphere the markedly different heat budgets thereby produced result in Antarctic-Arctic temperature differences on the order of 20-30degC
=gt Tracks 01 Saharan Depressions
l at
SUBTROPICAL JET 300
Fig 7 Interaction of upper-air troughs with low-level tropical vortices
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
bull bull
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 317
SMgal ---------- ----- --- --shyMauritanian
_________ bull _________---4 ------ shy_-~Littoral Sbkha N Drahmacha ----_ --_-shySbkha Chmchan -- - ~ - --- shyMauritanian _ _ _______---- ------------------- 2Adrar
Niger Laks ------__--- --- -- -----------__---__--- - Adrar Bous ---- ------ ----Ahaggar (Hoggar) ---------------_ Tibesti ---------- Lake Chad __ __ --_- _- _-
-
Lak Rudolf MOO _~_ _ __ ____ _____ -- bullbull e
Lake Nakuru --_- --------_ -bull---------_ -----_ Lake ---_ -- __ _Naivasha Lake Magadi
_-- - - - --- ----_ _ --_ -- gt
Lak ----_ - _Victoria Sudan - _----____
While Nile __--_ -
Blue Nite __ shy----_ Egypt-Wadis - ----------__ ___deg2 Lowr Awash
Lak AMi ------------_ _------ shy__deg2Dobi-Hante ___ 2 Lake Asal -- -- ------ shy ~-------------
Lake Afrera
30 25 20 15 10 5 o Fig 2 Climatic variations in various parts of Africa from 30000 BP to present -high levels - intermediate levelsmiddot low levels or desiccation bull = radiometric dates (Summary of figures in Nicholson 197 6 and present text)
__ __
318 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
w
W
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Great Western Erg 2 Saouara terrace 3 Touat 4 Erg Chech 5 Soltanian terrace 6 Hoggar 7 Tibesti 8 Nubia 9 Southern Tunisia
10 Mauritanian ergs dunes blocking Senegal
11 Dunes Dakar Mbour Cayor Thies
12 Dunes Niger Bend 13 Dunes near Mopti 14 Erg of Ouagadou dunes
ih northern Upper Volta
N
30deg
il 1
20deg 16 t31~ 15 14 18
19 10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
pollen rVidence or
51-_-shy_____---_---shy --shy --_----_5
15 Dunes Bandiagara plateau 16 Dunes near Dhar Nema 17 Kano erg 18 Dunes near Fort Lamy
Lake Chad 19 Dunes northern
Cameroun 20 Dunes EI Obeid
Kordofan 21 Qoz dunes 22 Dunes blocking White
Nile 23 Portuguese Guinea 24 Ivory Coast littoral 25 Western and southwestern
Nigeria 26 Cameroun
50deg E N
30deg
20deg wi
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
50deg E
27 Ruwenzori 28 Mount Kenya 29 Cherangani Hills 30 Muchoya Swamp 31 Lake Victoria 32 Lakes Magadi Naivasha
Nakuru 33 Lake Rudolf 34 Four Galla Lakes 35 Afar Lakes 36 Awash and Bulbula Rivers 37 Blue Nile 38 White Nile 39 Western Desert 40 Lake Albert
Fig 3 Summary Map of Oimatic Conditions c 20000-15000 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 319
underlie forests and woodland (Livingstone 1975) and prior to 12500 BP the evergreen
forest of Uganda virtually disappeared (Kendall 1969) In the Stanley Pool area of the
Congo soils sediments and geomorphology suggest that relatively arid conditions prevailed until at least 10000 years ago Increased aridity in coastal areas of southwestern Africa is also likely as upwelling was stronger during glacials and the cold Benguela current was more extensive running not only along all of the Angolan coast but extending as far north as the Congo-Gabon area and possibly into the Gulf of Guinea (Giresse et al 1976 Giresse 1975 1978) In general the tropical rain forest had probably retreated from all areas except those presently extremely rich in precipitation parts of Gabon the extreme south of Cameroun and possibly the northern Congo and coastal regions of
Liberia and southern Sierra leone and some highland areas
In much of Eastern Africa there is decisive evidence that arid conditions occurred
simultaneously with those along the southern margins of the Sahara in late Pleistocene
In this case several factors complicate interpretation the varying climatic regimes within eastern Africa differentiation between local conditions and conditions in the remote source regions of water bodies and the sensitivity of local climate and the hydrologic regime of individual basins to climatic change Therefore the apparent times and degree of
the observed hydrologic changes are not quite uniform at the sites considered Nevertheless it is clear that in most areas considered increased aridity prevailed from c 20000 or
18000 BP to 12000 BP The Blue Nile was then actively aggrading its bed and floodshy
plain with sands indicative of a semi-arid environment (Williams and Adamson 1974) While this flow regime may have resulted from either local aridity or drier conditions in
the rivers source region the Ethiopian highlands there are independent indications of
greater aridity in parts of Ethiopia After about 20000 BP the discharge of the Awash
and possibly Bulbula (Gasse 1975) diminished and lake levels fell in Ethiopia and the
- Afars Territory (Gasse ]975 Rognon 1974) during the aridity maximum c ]7000shy
12000 BP Lake Abhe dried up completely within a few millenia after attaining a
maximum of 6000 km2 and 150 m depth At the same time the White Nile was lower than today and probably a strongly seasonal river as it was receiving no outflow from the
East African lakes (Williams and Adamson 1974) The levels of Lakes Mobutu Sese Seko
(Albert) Manyara (Uvingstone 19751979) Magadi Nakuru Turkana (Rudolf) Victoria
and probably Navivasha (Butzer et al 1972) were low in the late Pleistocene prior to
12000 BP For Lakes Victoria and Mobutu Sese Seko direct evidence of extreme aridity
covers only two millenia the former completely lacked an outlet for at least 2000 years
prior to 12500 BP (Kendall 1969) as did the latter before 18000 BP and from c14000 to 12500 BP (Harvey 1976 cited in Uvingstone 1979) Both lakes were probably below their Nile outlets throughout the late Pleistocene depriving the river of the presently substantial contribution of equatorial waters However a brief interruption of this late Pleistocene aridity in East Africa about 17000 BP is evidenced by diatoms in Lakes Mobutu Sese Seko and Manyara (Harvey and Holdship unpublished dissertations cited in Livingstone 1979 and Street and Grove 1979) Further research is needed to establish whether or not this brief humid oscillation occurred elsewhere in East Africa
Evidence for the period c 20000-12000 BP in northern Africa is less conclusive
320
II
30deg 30deg
20deg
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
IOuarghla 2 Piedmont north of Aures 3 Great Western Erg 4 Laghouat and Biskra 5 Sou them Tunisia and
Schotts 6 Saouara 7 Tarfaya 8 Erg Chech 9 Touat
10 Mauritanian wadis 11 Sebkha de Chemchane
lakes in the Adrar and Tagant
12 Sebkha de NOrahmacha and coastal streams
13 Senegal River 14 Baoule River 15 Gambia River 16 Araouanc 17 Lake Faguibine
18 Hoggar 19 Adrar Bous 20 Lake Bilma 21 Lake Fachi 22 Lake Termit 23 Lake Agadem 24 Lake Manga 25 Tibesti 26 Jebel Aulia 27 Kosti 28 Oanakil depression 29 Afar Lakes 30 Afar Lakes 31 Awash River 32 Galla Lakes 33 Blue Nile 34 White Nile 35 Lake Stefanic 36 Lakc Rudolf 37 Chcrangani Hills
Muehoya Swamp
20deg
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
38 Lake Albert 39 Lake Victoria Mount
Kenya 40 Ruwcnzori Lake Kivu 41 Lakes Nakuru and
Naivasha 42 Lake Magadi 43 Lake Manyara 44 Lake Rukwa 45 Kom Ombo 46 Majabat al-Koubra 47 Hodh Ohar Tichitt-Nema-
Oualata 48 Upper Volta 49 Ivory Coast 50 Nigeria 51 Cameroun 52 Lake Botsllmtwi 53 Lake Tanganyika
Fig 4 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 10000-8000 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
321 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and somewhat contradictory Here it is also difficult to distinguish between the lower
temperatures of the late Pleistocene and increased precipitation in creating a more humid environment However some trends become clear from the summaries by Street and Grove (1976 1979) Rognon (1976) Rognon and Williams (1977) Jakel (I978) and
Sarnthein (I978) The Saharan highlands (Tibesti Hoggar Mr) where today the rare rains
fall in summer then were semi-arid (considerably wetter than today) and received frequent winter rain The Saouara (SW Algeria) formed a terrace during a period of increased flow
from the Atlas Mountains c 24000-14500 BP or later (Conrad 1969) the Soltanian terrace in Morocco was probably contemporaneous (Rognon and Williams 1977) Water
covered the lowlands of Ahnet c 34000-18000 BP or later (Conrad 1969) and a
lacustrine period occurred after about 22000 BP in the regions of Touat and the erg
Chech (Algeria) (Conrad 1969) the Great Western Erg and the erg Chech were inactive
at that time until c 10000 BP or later From 21000 to 15000 BP aquifers significantly
recharged in Algeria and Tunisia where no signs of aridity appeared until 16000 BP or
later (see Street and Gorve 1976 Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Coque
1962) Intense wadi activity (Butzer and Hansen 1968) in southeastern Egypt c 17000shy13000 BP resulted from wetter conditions and as in the highlands penetration ofwinter
extra-tropical rains into more southern latitudes Coincident with this was a major arid interval in the Western Desert ofEgypt (Wendorf et al 1977) and an important Nile terrace
(Butzer and Hansen 1968) which probably resulted from more powerful and more sporshy
adic floods rather than wetter conditions (Rognon 1976) in the source regions of the Nile The above suggests that during most of the late Pleistocene c 20000-14000 BP
relatively wet conditions prevailed over most of North Africa with the exception of
northern Egypt This conclusion is further supported by evidence in the next section of increasing aridity in these regions commencing c 12000 or 10000 BP However at the
- peak of the higher latitude glacial toward 18000 BP a brief arid interval occurred in
some of these regions (Sarnthein 1978) dunes formed near Touat the Great Western Erg the erg Chech in southern Egypt and the Nile Valley in northern Cyrenaica near
Algiers and along the southern piedmont of the Atlas Dune formation in the Great Western Erg was relatively long from c 19800 BP to 17510 BP in other regions the arid interval may have been limited to one or two millenia Thus summarizing conditions
in North Africa it appears that the late Pleistocene up to c 12000 BP was predominantly wet in North Africa except for an arid interval c 18000 BP While in some regions arid conditions prevailed also before that date in most regions one or two arid millenia centered
around that date merely interrupted a generally wet late Pleistocene
22 Early Holocene Lacustrine Jpisode ill the Tropics and Subtropics
At some time between 12000 and 10000 BP rapid changes commenced in most of the regions discussed A lacustrine episode beginning then and attaining a maximum from 10000 to 8000 years ago left traces throughout the southern Sahara the Sahel and the
Soudan from Senegal and Mauritania eastwards to Ethiopia and eastern Africa (Figures 2 and 4) In Mauritania lakes some radiometrically dated formed in the Adrar the Tagant
322 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the sebkha de Chemchane and the sebkha de NDrahmacha and in the dhar TichittmiddotNemashy
Oualata (Hebrard 1972 Chamard 1973 Michel 1973 Gasse 1975) Wadis of western
Mauritania reached the ocean coastal streams cut the Pleistocene dunes between
Nouakchott and Cape Verde hydrological systems developed in the ergs of the Hodh
and ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions in the EI Djouf desert and parts of
Mali The Gambia Senegal and Baoule Rivers deepened the Niger discharged an increased
flow volume and the Upper Volta Noire formed a vast lake in the plain of Sourou In
presently desertic regions of northern Mauritania a Soudanian vegetation (indicative of
over 400 mm of rainfall annually) prevailed Soudano-Guinean and Soudan ian vegetation
requiring in the mean at least 800 mm rainfall annually probably covered northern Senegal an area presently dominated by thorny Sahelian steppe
Traces of this wetter episode are observed as far south as the [vory Coast Nigeria
(Michel 1973) and Ghana where Lake Bosumtwi rose some 40 m above its present level
(Talbot and Delibrias 1977) Lakes up to 40 m deep formed in presently desertic areas
of Niger near Agadem Bilma and Fachi (Faure et al 1963 Servant 1973) Lake Chad
with a present mean depth of 38 m then stood 38 m above its present level at that time
it covered an area the size of the United Kingdom and reached a maximum depth of about
340 m in the Bodele depression in the northeast Numerous radiometric dates establish
the peak of the NigerChad lake phase as 9000 to 8000 BP Because Lake Chad depends
to a large extent on rainfall from the humid Cameroun tropics it is not an unambiguous
indicator of sub-Saharan rainfall However such a tremendous increase of the lake without
a simultaneous increase in Sahelian rainfall is highly unlikely and furthermore other lakes
discussed clearly indicate that the presently semi-arid regions south of the Sahara were much wetter than today (Maley 1977)
Numerous radiometric dates for lacustrine deposits in the Sudan indicate that lakes
filled the pans near Jebel Aulia south of Khartoum from 8400 to 6990 BP and existed
near Kosti between 11300 and 8370 BP (Williams etal 1974 Grove 1972) These
lakes were not fed by runoff from the White Nile and imply annual rainfall possibly
three times the present value of 164 mm (Williams et al 1975) About 12000 years ago
the White Nile became a less seasonal river as the levels of Lakes Victoria and Albert rose
and the lakes overflowed into the river from then until about 8000 BP the White Nile
was higher and broader than today (Williams and Adamson 1974 Williams 1966 Williams et al 1975) Also toward 12000 BP the Blue Nile ceased aggrading its bed
changed to a meandering course and began depositing instead of sands and gravels finer alluvial material indicative of wetter conditions Increased rainfall in the Ethiopian highlands may have produced these changes
During the peak of the lacustrine episode between 10000 and 8000 years ago the lakes in Ethiopia and the Afars Territory were also deeper and more expansive From
9700 to 7000 BP Lake Turkana (Rudolf) stood 80 m above its present level about the same time the Galla lakes were much deeper all united and overflowing into the Awash
River which discharged a highly increased volume of water and Lake Stefanie now a
marsh was probably a deep and extensive lake (Butzer 1971 b Grove et al 1975 Grove
and Goudie 1971) A lake filled the Danakil depression from 8940 to 5600 BP and the
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 323
levels of the Afars lakes (Abhe Assala Afrere and tllOse in the Dabimiddotllanle basin) rose
sharply (Gasse 1975 Grove 1972) A large number of radiocarbon dates confirm the
abrupt rise about 10000 years ago and the persistence of these high level stages over
several millenia This lacustrine episode also affected East Africa where a great number
of radiocarbon dates are available to confirm the chronology The levels of LIkes Rukwa
Nakuru Naivasha Magadi Victoria (Butzer el at 1972) Kivu (Degens and Becky
1974) and probably Mobuto Sese Seko Tanganyika and Manyara (Livingstone 1975
w 1979) rose tremendously toward 10000 BP or earlier these maximum stands as much as 180 m above the present lakes were maintained until c 8000 BP Vegetational
changes support the lake evidence of a change to wetter conditions in East Africa
c 10000 BP (Livingstone 1975) A change to wetter conditions probably also occurred in more western equatorial regions about this time In the Congo and parts of Zaire the
transition to moister conditions was probably about 10000 BP (de Ploey 19631965)
but this may have been even earlier in coastal areas as the cold Benguela current parshy
ticularly strong and extensive c J8000 BP disappeared from the Angolan coast between 12860 and 11730 BP (Kouyoumontzakis and Giresse 1975)
The Saharan highlands of Tibesti Mr Tassili and the Hoggar experienced lacustrine
phases contemporary with the formation and expansion of lakes along the southern fringes of the Sahara and in East Africa within the period 12000 to 8000 BP Lake and
marsh deposits near Tamanrasset in the Hoggar date to I 1580 and 8380 BP (Rognon
1967 1976) and lakes existed from about 9000 to 7000 BP in the Adrar Bous of northeastern Arr (Clark et al 1973) The rivers on these massifs which had previously
carried coarse sand and gravel began depositing finer-grained and well sorted alluvium
indicative of a denser vegetation cover increased and less seasonal rainfall and less erosive
flow perennial marshes formed in the rivers floodplains (Rognon and Williams 1977
Rognon 1976 Servant 1973) Pollen from these highlands indicates the presence of
both Mediterranean and tropical flora including large tropical herbivores (Rognon 1976
Rognon and Williams 1977 Servant 1974) Rognon interprets these stream deposits as
evidence that these regions regularly received both winter rains of northern origin represhysented in Tibesti by the Middle Terrace dating from 13700 to 7380 BP (Hagedorn
and Jakel 1969 Pachur 1975) and summer tropical rains the presence of both
Mediterranean and tropical pollen supports this conclusion In Tibesti runoff of the
tropical rains activated wadis on the southern flanks formed the Angama terrace and
contributed to the waters of Pa1eolake Chad until 7000 years ago (Rognon 1976)
Today these highland areas lie south of the limit of winter rainfall Increased wadi activity in Upper Egypt from 11500 to 9500 BP (Butzer 1971a) also related to winter rains
may provide additional evidence of a further southward penetration of the winter rains in North Africa in early Holocene times
Evidence of corresponding conditions in other parts of North Africa is summarized by Rognon (I 976) Once again the patterns are less decisive than for regions south of the
Sahara but it seems that increased aridity prevailed in the Northwest during this tropical lacustrine episode while parts of eastern Algeria Tunisia and possibly areas further east were relatively humid It is not clear whether climate in the more western areas was arid
324 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
relative to the present or simply drier than during the previous humid period in late Pleistocene The Saoura began downcutting its floodplain after 14000 BP during a dry phase lasting until c 6000 BP the Great Western Erg and the Erg Chech were inactive
after c 10000 BP (Ortlieb 1975 Conrad 1969 cited in Rognon) At Laghouat aeolian sands were deposited from about 12000 to 8000 BP and near Ouarghla evaporites developed and dunes were active from before 9500 BP to some time after 7900 BP (radiometrically dated) (Estorges et al 1969 Aumassip et al 1972 cited in Rognon) A semi-arid episode near Biskra was interrupted by two brief humid periods c 10000 and filii 5400 BP and other indications of a drier episode contemporary with the Moroccan
dune deposits are found to the south of the Atlas in Algeria and on the piedmont north of Aures vegetation changes evidence a dry episode in the Algerian Maghreb from 14000 to 9000 years ago and the Chotts and Atlas region of Tunisia were relatively arid between
16000 and 8000 years ago (G E Williams 1970 Couvert 1972 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) However within this arid period there occurred brief humid phases in the Maghreb at the peak of the tropical lake episode 9280-7500 BP in the Tunisian piedmont
north of Aures and 8500-7500 BP in the Algerian Maghreb (Ballais 1974 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) The subsistence patterns including land snails and density of occupation sites of the Capsian civilization which inhabited eastern Algeria and southern
Tunisia from about 10000 to 7000 BP hint at a longer humid phase during these three millenia (Lubell 1977) In the southern Libyan desert an arid interval ended c 9500 BP from 8500 to about 6000 BP numerous playa lakes existed there (Haynes 1977 Pachur 1975) partly sustained by runoff from Tibesti After 10000 BP several wetter phases occurred also in the Western Desert of Egypt (31degE 22degN) and in Upper Egypt (Nubia)(Wendorf et al 1976) Butzer 1971 a Butzer and Hansen 1968)
23 A Second Humid Phase during the Neolithic
Following a brief arid episode toward 7000 BP in many of the tropical and subtropical regions discussed above (see Rognon and Williams 1977 Nicholson 1976 Street and Grove 1976 Livingstone 1979) a second lacustrine phase occurred from about 6500 to about 4500 BP when a change began toward the present aridity (Figures 2 and 5) While the entire early and mid-Holocene is characterized by some authors (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Street and Grove 1976) as primarily one lacustrine or humid episode two distinct lacustrine periods are distinguished here for several reasons The tropical arid episode toward 7000 BP the evidence for which is summarized in Nicholson (1976) and Rognon (1976) seems to signal a significant climatic discontinuity marked also by the termination of the long arid period in numerous parts of extra-tropical North Africa toward 6000 BP and by falls of numerous East African lakes although they still maintained levels much above the present stands Another sign of this climatic discontinuity is the abrupt change of stream flow regime of the Blue Nile (Williams et al 1975) and in the Saharan highlands (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977) After about 7000 BP stream deposits suggest a semimiddotarid more seasonal and more torrential rainfall regime At this time the Blue Nile ceased aggrading and began down cutting (Williams et al 1975)
African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 325
W 10deg 0deg 10deg 20deg 30deg 40deg 50deg E N N
2 middot2middot
30deg 30deg
6
r 20deg 20deg
12
10deg 10deg
0deg 0deg
10deg 10deg
20deg 20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Maghreb 16 Hoggar 31 White Nile 2 Biskra 17 Adrar Bous 32 Afar Lakes 3 Tarfaya 18 Lake Bilma 33 Awash River 4 Ougarta 19 Lake Fachi 34 Four Galla Lakes 5 Saouara 20 Lake Agadem 35 Lake Rudolf 6 Touat and erg Chech 21 Lake Termit 36 Ruwenzori Lake Kivu 7 Sebkha NDrahmacha 22 Lake Manga 37 Lake Victoria 8 Senegal River 23 Lake Chad 38 Lakes Nakuru and 9 Gambia River 24 Northern Tibesti Naivasha
10 Tichitt 25 Southern Tibesti 39 Lake Manyara 11 Yelimane 26 Jebel Marra 40 Main Nile 12 Lake near Mopti 27 Khartoum 41 Majabat al-Koubra 13 Ghat 28 Lake Tjeri 42 Libyan playa lakes 14 Tihodaine 29 Ethiopian Highlands
15 Djanet 30 Blue Nile
Fig 5 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 6500-4500 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
326 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
and the level of the White Nile fell by 2 to 3 m (WUliams 1966) Further evidence of a
more torrential rainfall regime derives from the destruction of dams in valley lakes in Tibesti after about 7000 BP (Gabriel 1977) The runoff from the Tibesti massif ceased to reach Paleolake Chad for a brief period c 7000 BP terminating construction of the
Angamma terrace and both the pollen profile and sedimentation rate in the lake changed
markedly at this time (Maley 197 7b ) Other characteristics distinguish the second lacustrine episode from the one in early
Holocene DUring the latter period increased rainfall prevailed primarily in the semi-arid
sub tropics south of the Sahara and in the tropics further south rather arid conditions characterized northwestern Africa the northern fringes of the Sahara However during
the period c 6500 to 4500 BP wetter than present conditions affected both the
temperate and tropical margins of the Sahara considerably shrinking the desert belt Significantly the tropical area along the Guinea Coast of West Africa may have been relatively dry if the midmiddotHolocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi (Ghana) evidenced by
Talbot and Delibrias (1977) occurred during this period During early Holocene that area was clearly wetter than today Meteorologically two different explanations are needed
to explain the two sets of environmental conditions explanations based on atmospheric
boundary conditions prevailing during the two periods
During the period 6500-4500 BP frequently termed the Neolithic (archaeologically)
or Atlantic (climatically) numerous gullies were active in Senegal and Mauritania Boghe
in southern Mauritania was surrounded by Soudanian type tropical vegetation steppe
with small trees or shrubs and isolated forest stands in place of the present thorny Sahel
steppe the discharge of the Senegal and Gambia rivers and their affluents was greater
than now nearby depressions were inundated indicating higher floods of the rivers In
Mauritania ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions of the Majabat almiddotKoubni
and the trend toward the present aridity did not begin until at least 4800 BP even as
late as 4450-3700 BP the climate there was still much wetter than today with many
lakes existing in the Tichitt area (l8degN) (Michel 1973 Munson 1971 Hebrard 1972
Elouard 1973) Numerous radiometric dates also confirm a lacustrine episode in the
Spanish Sahara and northern Mauritania from c 7000 to c 4000 BP (Delibrias et at 1976)
Further east in Niger and Chad there was a similar return to wetter conditions about
6500 BP The Niger formed a lake near Mopti and lakes in the Tenere and eastern Niger again reached high stands between then and about 4000 BP (Servant 1973 Michel
1973) Between 7000 BP and 6000 BP the surface of Lake Chad rose rapidly mainshy
taining its high stand until c 4000 BP but the lake was smaller than during the previous humid period before 7000 BP Concurrently with this second humid period Neolithic
peoples spread into the driest regions of the Slhara (Gabriel 1977)
In the Sudan the Nile valley and parts of eastern Africa similar trends are evidenced a second humid period c 6500~4500 BP followed a brief arid period toward 7000 BP
Neolithic sites and fossil flora and pollen evidence this phase in much of the Sudan (Williams ct al 1975 Wickens 1975 Melugh 1971) After 7000 BP the height of
the Nile flood again increased five thousand years ago floods were at least 5 m higher
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 327
than today and a low flood stage was not reached until about 4000 BP when wadi
activity (indicative of winter rains) was also reduced in Upper Egypt to a minimum after a period of active flow during the Neolithic (Butzer 1971abGrove 1972) As mentioned earlier after 7000 BP the flow of the Blue Nile changed to a regime indicative of more arid conditions and more torrential rains but floods were still 5 m or more above the present level until some four thousand years ago and until then the river was still a sinuous and suspended-load channel indicating a less arid rainfall regime (Williams 1975
-Williams et al 1975) While Lakes Victoria Naivasha and Manyara appear to have continuously maintained
high stands from at least 10000 BP until 5000 BP or later the levels of the former two lakes fell somewhat about 7000 years ago at which time Lake Magadi began to
rapidly dry up to its present size Lake Nakuru evidenced the brief arid episode toward 7000 BP described for other areas and afterward regained only moderately high stands (Butzer et al i 972 Livingstone 1975) Significantly the sedimentary record of Lake
Naivasha suggests that until about 2500 BP a single annual cycle of wet and dry seasons
prevailed rather than the present two wet periods and two dry periods over the year
(Livingstone 1975) Lakes in the Afar and in Ethiopia as well as Lake Rudolf generally
evidenced a brief arid interval about 7000 years ago or a change to lower levels then and
about this time the discharge of the Awash considerably diminished (Gasse 1975) In general in these regions as in the sub-Saharan lands a second lacustrine phase reigned
until about 4000 years ago or later
In the Saharan highlands and other parts of the central Sahara and in much of North
Africa this humid lacustrine phase c 65004500 BP is evidenced As elsewhere there
are signs of an arid millenium about 7000 BP in Tibesti and Air when rivers began
depositing large and badly sorted material characteristic of a drier climate with a shorter more pronounced rainy season and stream flow from Tibesti into Lake Chad ceased about
the same time terminating construction of the Angama terrace In Chad fresh-water diatoms disappeared and vertisol soils developed indicating a tropical climate with conshy
trasting seasons (Servant 1974) Nevertheless wetter than present conditions prevailed in these areas throughout the
Neolithic c 6500 AOOO BP After the arid interval runoff from the northern part of Tibesti continued to feed playa lakes in the Libyan desert (Pachur 1975) such lakes were numerous in the desert of southern Libya until about 6000 BP (Haynes 1977) and from c 6500 to 4500 BP at 28deg to 30
0 N in Libya (Petit-Maire and Delibrias personal
communication) At the time the Sahelian summer rains may have reached to c 300 N in
Libya and the Atlas Mountains (Sarnthein 1978) Lowland marshes developed in the northwest Sahara as did lakes in the highland areas while pastoralists occupied now dry sites throughout the Sahara including the Tenere desert the area to the north of Tibesti and the south of Libya (Rognon 1976) Neolithic peoples populated the Hoggar until at
least 5450 BP and the Adrar Bous where lakes date to 5700 and 5000 BP until at
least 5180 BP To the southeast of Tibesti Lake Ounianga Kebir was 40 m higher than today toward 6160 BP while lakes in the northern part of the massif toward 5300 to
5100 BP were surrounded by a mixture of Mediterranean and Sahelian vegetation
328 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
After a humid period 7600 to 5800 BP in which Mediterranean vegetation prevailed in the Tassili near Ghat a semi-arid vegetation developed between 5500 and 4500 BP to be succeeded by deposits of aeolian sand which mark the present desert there The Tassili near Djanet was also less arid from 8000 to 4000 BP and Mediterranean vegetation existed in the Hoggar until 5450 BP (Rognon 1976)
As for areas outside the highlands (Rognon 1976) the dry episodes which had premiddot vailed in southern Tunisia and near Laghouat and Ouarghla (Algeria) had ended 6000
appears to be the end of a long dry episode in the Saouara region of southwestern Algeria and in southern Morocco Wetter conditions prevailed in the region of the Saouara and its terrace was covered with vegetation from about 6500 to 4500 BP and lakes existed in the Erg Chech from 6000 to 3000 BP coincident with the entire Saharan Neolithic The Touat region also became wetter and the dunes of southern Morocco became inactive toward 6000 BP There is vegetational evidence of increased precipitation in the Maghreb from about 8500 to 4000 BP during the core of this humid period c6500 to 4000 BP rainfall may have been 300 mm to 600 mm greater than today according to
Couvert (1972) Silts containing freshwater mollusca near Biskra indicate a humid episode c 5400 BP and calcareous deposits and paleosols suggest similar conditions in the Monts dOugarta (Algeria) between 5000 and 4000 BP Marsh deposits rediometrically
dated to 4900 BP evidence this episode at Tihodafne Butzers (1957) reconstruction of Ubyan and Egyptian climate on the basis of fauna flora and archaeology also represents a humid period north of the Sahara even in now hyperarid areas of Kufra and Tibesti rainfall then amounted to 200--400 mm annually (Gabriel 1977 lakel 1978)
3 General Atmospheric Circulation
31 Present Circulation Features
A simple model (Figure 6) of the present general atmospheric circulation provides an appropriate starting point for developing a scheme of late Pleistocene and Holocene
circulation Near the surface it is represented by a series of wind systems and cellular pressure belts in continuous motion about the hemisphere
(a) subpolat low pressure belt with travelling cyclonic centers (b) zone of surface westerlies with travelling midmiddotlatitude cyclones (c) subtropical high pressure belt with quasimiddotstationary anticyclones most pronounced
over the oceans (d) zone of surface easterlies (trade winds) most regular over the oceans (e) intertropical convergence zone (ITCZ) with variable winds and frequent rains
In the upper troposphere (9-14 km) zone (b) broadens and extends above zones (c) and (d) towards the equator here large meanders with a sequence of troughs and ridges travel eastwards and interact with lowmiddotlevel disturbances frequently observed in zone (e) These features are all displaced seasonally towards the summer hemisphere the center of
329 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
NORTH POLE
SOUTH POLE
Fig 6 Features of the general atmospheric circulation winds (arrows) high pressure cells (H) low pressure cells (L) a subpolar lows b = westerlies and mid-latitude cyclones c = subtropical highs d surface easterlies (trades) e = intertropical convergence lone f = vertical Hadley cells with rising motion near equator subsidence in subtropics
zone (c) for example varies in the northern hemisphere seasonally between 32degN in
January and 42degN in July (latitudinal averages) and in the southern hemisphere from 35degS to 27degS A more extreme example is the large-scale tropical monsoon system
which represents the seasonal displacement of zone (e) Extending in the tropics between
West Africa and the Philippines and situated near the equator in winter zone (e) migrates as far as 20deg to 30
0 N during the boreal summer and a belt of moisture-laden westerlies
develops on its equatorial flanks Two features are prime factors determining the rainfall regimes to the north and south
of the Sahara The described West African monsoon controls the onset of the summer
rainy season south of the Sahara and along its southern fringes annual rainfall is more or
less proportional to the number of months in which an area receives the moist monsoon flow so that lands become progressively drier northward toward the Sahara North of
the Sahara a very different situation prevails The dominant winter rainfall regime is controlled by the migration of cyclones associated with zone (b) into North Africa a
phenomenon generally restricted to the cooler months when all circulation features are
displaced equatorward Two interacting branches or modes of the atmospheric circulation can be distinguished
In the tropics the dominant mode is the Hadley type described as a screw-like (helical)
cell in a meridional-vertical plane Ascending motion prevails in the ITCZ (zone (e)) while subsidence occurs in the anticyclonic cells (zone (e)) which are separated in the upper troposphere by troughs in the westerlies Rainfall is associated with ascending motions concentrated in meso-scale disturbances (with a diameter of 100-300 km) in
330 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the tropics or travelling cyclones with a diameter on the order of 500-3000 km in midshyand higher latitudes subsidence leads to aridity even jf the large-scale vertical components
are only on the order of cms or even mms The second circulation mode the Rossby type is represented by the extratropical
westerlies (zone (braquo which dominate the layers between the upper troposphere near 200 mb (and 850 mb) as a large irregular vortex around one or two centers in polar regions with a continuous chain of wave-like meandering distortions The subtropical anticyclonic belt (zone (craquo coinciding with the most intense westerly flow aloft (the
subtropical jetstream) is common to both modes A lesser known and infrequently occurring system the Saharan disturbances or
Soudano-Saharan depressions described by Dubief and Queney (1935) develops from the
interaction of these two modes In the sub tropics this interaction (Hohn 1975) is characshyterized by a large-scale meandering motion of the upper westerlies at 150-300 mb
extending above the tropical easterlies into low latitudes (Figure 7) Over northern Africa this happens most frequently but by no means exclusively over the western sector with troughs extending as far south as 10deg N At their equatorial fringes these meanders or
tilted troughs frequently trigger the development of tropical easterly waves (zone (draquo into cyclonic vortices which travel ahead of the upper air troughs northeastward across the Sahara In low latitudes they bring heavy showers and thunderstorm clusters after raining out their convective activity may be reduced to heavy duststorms but they can again produce heavy rain after entraining moist Mediterranean air
Another noteworthy atmospheric characteristic relates to the thermal contrast between the glaciated Antarctic continent and the Arctic Ocean where only thin drift ice separates the unfrozen ocean from the atmosphere the markedly different heat budgets thereby produced result in Antarctic-Arctic temperature differences on the order of 20-30degC
=gt Tracks 01 Saharan Depressions
l at
SUBTROPICAL JET 300
Fig 7 Interaction of upper-air troughs with low-level tropical vortices
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
__ __
318 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
w
W
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Great Western Erg 2 Saouara terrace 3 Touat 4 Erg Chech 5 Soltanian terrace 6 Hoggar 7 Tibesti 8 Nubia 9 Southern Tunisia
10 Mauritanian ergs dunes blocking Senegal
11 Dunes Dakar Mbour Cayor Thies
12 Dunes Niger Bend 13 Dunes near Mopti 14 Erg of Ouagadou dunes
ih northern Upper Volta
N
30deg
il 1
20deg 16 t31~ 15 14 18
19 10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
pollen rVidence or
51-_-shy_____---_---shy --shy --_----_5
15 Dunes Bandiagara plateau 16 Dunes near Dhar Nema 17 Kano erg 18 Dunes near Fort Lamy
Lake Chad 19 Dunes northern
Cameroun 20 Dunes EI Obeid
Kordofan 21 Qoz dunes 22 Dunes blocking White
Nile 23 Portuguese Guinea 24 Ivory Coast littoral 25 Western and southwestern
Nigeria 26 Cameroun
50deg E N
30deg
20deg wi
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
50deg E
27 Ruwenzori 28 Mount Kenya 29 Cherangani Hills 30 Muchoya Swamp 31 Lake Victoria 32 Lakes Magadi Naivasha
Nakuru 33 Lake Rudolf 34 Four Galla Lakes 35 Afar Lakes 36 Awash and Bulbula Rivers 37 Blue Nile 38 White Nile 39 Western Desert 40 Lake Albert
Fig 3 Summary Map of Oimatic Conditions c 20000-15000 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 319
underlie forests and woodland (Livingstone 1975) and prior to 12500 BP the evergreen
forest of Uganda virtually disappeared (Kendall 1969) In the Stanley Pool area of the
Congo soils sediments and geomorphology suggest that relatively arid conditions prevailed until at least 10000 years ago Increased aridity in coastal areas of southwestern Africa is also likely as upwelling was stronger during glacials and the cold Benguela current was more extensive running not only along all of the Angolan coast but extending as far north as the Congo-Gabon area and possibly into the Gulf of Guinea (Giresse et al 1976 Giresse 1975 1978) In general the tropical rain forest had probably retreated from all areas except those presently extremely rich in precipitation parts of Gabon the extreme south of Cameroun and possibly the northern Congo and coastal regions of
Liberia and southern Sierra leone and some highland areas
In much of Eastern Africa there is decisive evidence that arid conditions occurred
simultaneously with those along the southern margins of the Sahara in late Pleistocene
In this case several factors complicate interpretation the varying climatic regimes within eastern Africa differentiation between local conditions and conditions in the remote source regions of water bodies and the sensitivity of local climate and the hydrologic regime of individual basins to climatic change Therefore the apparent times and degree of
the observed hydrologic changes are not quite uniform at the sites considered Nevertheless it is clear that in most areas considered increased aridity prevailed from c 20000 or
18000 BP to 12000 BP The Blue Nile was then actively aggrading its bed and floodshy
plain with sands indicative of a semi-arid environment (Williams and Adamson 1974) While this flow regime may have resulted from either local aridity or drier conditions in
the rivers source region the Ethiopian highlands there are independent indications of
greater aridity in parts of Ethiopia After about 20000 BP the discharge of the Awash
and possibly Bulbula (Gasse 1975) diminished and lake levels fell in Ethiopia and the
- Afars Territory (Gasse ]975 Rognon 1974) during the aridity maximum c ]7000shy
12000 BP Lake Abhe dried up completely within a few millenia after attaining a
maximum of 6000 km2 and 150 m depth At the same time the White Nile was lower than today and probably a strongly seasonal river as it was receiving no outflow from the
East African lakes (Williams and Adamson 1974) The levels of Lakes Mobutu Sese Seko
(Albert) Manyara (Uvingstone 19751979) Magadi Nakuru Turkana (Rudolf) Victoria
and probably Navivasha (Butzer et al 1972) were low in the late Pleistocene prior to
12000 BP For Lakes Victoria and Mobutu Sese Seko direct evidence of extreme aridity
covers only two millenia the former completely lacked an outlet for at least 2000 years
prior to 12500 BP (Kendall 1969) as did the latter before 18000 BP and from c14000 to 12500 BP (Harvey 1976 cited in Uvingstone 1979) Both lakes were probably below their Nile outlets throughout the late Pleistocene depriving the river of the presently substantial contribution of equatorial waters However a brief interruption of this late Pleistocene aridity in East Africa about 17000 BP is evidenced by diatoms in Lakes Mobutu Sese Seko and Manyara (Harvey and Holdship unpublished dissertations cited in Livingstone 1979 and Street and Grove 1979) Further research is needed to establish whether or not this brief humid oscillation occurred elsewhere in East Africa
Evidence for the period c 20000-12000 BP in northern Africa is less conclusive
320
II
30deg 30deg
20deg
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
IOuarghla 2 Piedmont north of Aures 3 Great Western Erg 4 Laghouat and Biskra 5 Sou them Tunisia and
Schotts 6 Saouara 7 Tarfaya 8 Erg Chech 9 Touat
10 Mauritanian wadis 11 Sebkha de Chemchane
lakes in the Adrar and Tagant
12 Sebkha de NOrahmacha and coastal streams
13 Senegal River 14 Baoule River 15 Gambia River 16 Araouanc 17 Lake Faguibine
18 Hoggar 19 Adrar Bous 20 Lake Bilma 21 Lake Fachi 22 Lake Termit 23 Lake Agadem 24 Lake Manga 25 Tibesti 26 Jebel Aulia 27 Kosti 28 Oanakil depression 29 Afar Lakes 30 Afar Lakes 31 Awash River 32 Galla Lakes 33 Blue Nile 34 White Nile 35 Lake Stefanic 36 Lakc Rudolf 37 Chcrangani Hills
Muehoya Swamp
20deg
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
38 Lake Albert 39 Lake Victoria Mount
Kenya 40 Ruwcnzori Lake Kivu 41 Lakes Nakuru and
Naivasha 42 Lake Magadi 43 Lake Manyara 44 Lake Rukwa 45 Kom Ombo 46 Majabat al-Koubra 47 Hodh Ohar Tichitt-Nema-
Oualata 48 Upper Volta 49 Ivory Coast 50 Nigeria 51 Cameroun 52 Lake Botsllmtwi 53 Lake Tanganyika
Fig 4 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 10000-8000 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
321 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and somewhat contradictory Here it is also difficult to distinguish between the lower
temperatures of the late Pleistocene and increased precipitation in creating a more humid environment However some trends become clear from the summaries by Street and Grove (1976 1979) Rognon (1976) Rognon and Williams (1977) Jakel (I978) and
Sarnthein (I978) The Saharan highlands (Tibesti Hoggar Mr) where today the rare rains
fall in summer then were semi-arid (considerably wetter than today) and received frequent winter rain The Saouara (SW Algeria) formed a terrace during a period of increased flow
from the Atlas Mountains c 24000-14500 BP or later (Conrad 1969) the Soltanian terrace in Morocco was probably contemporaneous (Rognon and Williams 1977) Water
covered the lowlands of Ahnet c 34000-18000 BP or later (Conrad 1969) and a
lacustrine period occurred after about 22000 BP in the regions of Touat and the erg
Chech (Algeria) (Conrad 1969) the Great Western Erg and the erg Chech were inactive
at that time until c 10000 BP or later From 21000 to 15000 BP aquifers significantly
recharged in Algeria and Tunisia where no signs of aridity appeared until 16000 BP or
later (see Street and Gorve 1976 Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Coque
1962) Intense wadi activity (Butzer and Hansen 1968) in southeastern Egypt c 17000shy13000 BP resulted from wetter conditions and as in the highlands penetration ofwinter
extra-tropical rains into more southern latitudes Coincident with this was a major arid interval in the Western Desert ofEgypt (Wendorf et al 1977) and an important Nile terrace
(Butzer and Hansen 1968) which probably resulted from more powerful and more sporshy
adic floods rather than wetter conditions (Rognon 1976) in the source regions of the Nile The above suggests that during most of the late Pleistocene c 20000-14000 BP
relatively wet conditions prevailed over most of North Africa with the exception of
northern Egypt This conclusion is further supported by evidence in the next section of increasing aridity in these regions commencing c 12000 or 10000 BP However at the
- peak of the higher latitude glacial toward 18000 BP a brief arid interval occurred in
some of these regions (Sarnthein 1978) dunes formed near Touat the Great Western Erg the erg Chech in southern Egypt and the Nile Valley in northern Cyrenaica near
Algiers and along the southern piedmont of the Atlas Dune formation in the Great Western Erg was relatively long from c 19800 BP to 17510 BP in other regions the arid interval may have been limited to one or two millenia Thus summarizing conditions
in North Africa it appears that the late Pleistocene up to c 12000 BP was predominantly wet in North Africa except for an arid interval c 18000 BP While in some regions arid conditions prevailed also before that date in most regions one or two arid millenia centered
around that date merely interrupted a generally wet late Pleistocene
22 Early Holocene Lacustrine Jpisode ill the Tropics and Subtropics
At some time between 12000 and 10000 BP rapid changes commenced in most of the regions discussed A lacustrine episode beginning then and attaining a maximum from 10000 to 8000 years ago left traces throughout the southern Sahara the Sahel and the
Soudan from Senegal and Mauritania eastwards to Ethiopia and eastern Africa (Figures 2 and 4) In Mauritania lakes some radiometrically dated formed in the Adrar the Tagant
322 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the sebkha de Chemchane and the sebkha de NDrahmacha and in the dhar TichittmiddotNemashy
Oualata (Hebrard 1972 Chamard 1973 Michel 1973 Gasse 1975) Wadis of western
Mauritania reached the ocean coastal streams cut the Pleistocene dunes between
Nouakchott and Cape Verde hydrological systems developed in the ergs of the Hodh
and ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions in the EI Djouf desert and parts of
Mali The Gambia Senegal and Baoule Rivers deepened the Niger discharged an increased
flow volume and the Upper Volta Noire formed a vast lake in the plain of Sourou In
presently desertic regions of northern Mauritania a Soudanian vegetation (indicative of
over 400 mm of rainfall annually) prevailed Soudano-Guinean and Soudan ian vegetation
requiring in the mean at least 800 mm rainfall annually probably covered northern Senegal an area presently dominated by thorny Sahelian steppe
Traces of this wetter episode are observed as far south as the [vory Coast Nigeria
(Michel 1973) and Ghana where Lake Bosumtwi rose some 40 m above its present level
(Talbot and Delibrias 1977) Lakes up to 40 m deep formed in presently desertic areas
of Niger near Agadem Bilma and Fachi (Faure et al 1963 Servant 1973) Lake Chad
with a present mean depth of 38 m then stood 38 m above its present level at that time
it covered an area the size of the United Kingdom and reached a maximum depth of about
340 m in the Bodele depression in the northeast Numerous radiometric dates establish
the peak of the NigerChad lake phase as 9000 to 8000 BP Because Lake Chad depends
to a large extent on rainfall from the humid Cameroun tropics it is not an unambiguous
indicator of sub-Saharan rainfall However such a tremendous increase of the lake without
a simultaneous increase in Sahelian rainfall is highly unlikely and furthermore other lakes
discussed clearly indicate that the presently semi-arid regions south of the Sahara were much wetter than today (Maley 1977)
Numerous radiometric dates for lacustrine deposits in the Sudan indicate that lakes
filled the pans near Jebel Aulia south of Khartoum from 8400 to 6990 BP and existed
near Kosti between 11300 and 8370 BP (Williams etal 1974 Grove 1972) These
lakes were not fed by runoff from the White Nile and imply annual rainfall possibly
three times the present value of 164 mm (Williams et al 1975) About 12000 years ago
the White Nile became a less seasonal river as the levels of Lakes Victoria and Albert rose
and the lakes overflowed into the river from then until about 8000 BP the White Nile
was higher and broader than today (Williams and Adamson 1974 Williams 1966 Williams et al 1975) Also toward 12000 BP the Blue Nile ceased aggrading its bed
changed to a meandering course and began depositing instead of sands and gravels finer alluvial material indicative of wetter conditions Increased rainfall in the Ethiopian highlands may have produced these changes
During the peak of the lacustrine episode between 10000 and 8000 years ago the lakes in Ethiopia and the Afars Territory were also deeper and more expansive From
9700 to 7000 BP Lake Turkana (Rudolf) stood 80 m above its present level about the same time the Galla lakes were much deeper all united and overflowing into the Awash
River which discharged a highly increased volume of water and Lake Stefanie now a
marsh was probably a deep and extensive lake (Butzer 1971 b Grove et al 1975 Grove
and Goudie 1971) A lake filled the Danakil depression from 8940 to 5600 BP and the
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 323
levels of the Afars lakes (Abhe Assala Afrere and tllOse in the Dabimiddotllanle basin) rose
sharply (Gasse 1975 Grove 1972) A large number of radiocarbon dates confirm the
abrupt rise about 10000 years ago and the persistence of these high level stages over
several millenia This lacustrine episode also affected East Africa where a great number
of radiocarbon dates are available to confirm the chronology The levels of LIkes Rukwa
Nakuru Naivasha Magadi Victoria (Butzer el at 1972) Kivu (Degens and Becky
1974) and probably Mobuto Sese Seko Tanganyika and Manyara (Livingstone 1975
w 1979) rose tremendously toward 10000 BP or earlier these maximum stands as much as 180 m above the present lakes were maintained until c 8000 BP Vegetational
changes support the lake evidence of a change to wetter conditions in East Africa
c 10000 BP (Livingstone 1975) A change to wetter conditions probably also occurred in more western equatorial regions about this time In the Congo and parts of Zaire the
transition to moister conditions was probably about 10000 BP (de Ploey 19631965)
but this may have been even earlier in coastal areas as the cold Benguela current parshy
ticularly strong and extensive c J8000 BP disappeared from the Angolan coast between 12860 and 11730 BP (Kouyoumontzakis and Giresse 1975)
The Saharan highlands of Tibesti Mr Tassili and the Hoggar experienced lacustrine
phases contemporary with the formation and expansion of lakes along the southern fringes of the Sahara and in East Africa within the period 12000 to 8000 BP Lake and
marsh deposits near Tamanrasset in the Hoggar date to I 1580 and 8380 BP (Rognon
1967 1976) and lakes existed from about 9000 to 7000 BP in the Adrar Bous of northeastern Arr (Clark et al 1973) The rivers on these massifs which had previously
carried coarse sand and gravel began depositing finer-grained and well sorted alluvium
indicative of a denser vegetation cover increased and less seasonal rainfall and less erosive
flow perennial marshes formed in the rivers floodplains (Rognon and Williams 1977
Rognon 1976 Servant 1973) Pollen from these highlands indicates the presence of
both Mediterranean and tropical flora including large tropical herbivores (Rognon 1976
Rognon and Williams 1977 Servant 1974) Rognon interprets these stream deposits as
evidence that these regions regularly received both winter rains of northern origin represhysented in Tibesti by the Middle Terrace dating from 13700 to 7380 BP (Hagedorn
and Jakel 1969 Pachur 1975) and summer tropical rains the presence of both
Mediterranean and tropical pollen supports this conclusion In Tibesti runoff of the
tropical rains activated wadis on the southern flanks formed the Angama terrace and
contributed to the waters of Pa1eolake Chad until 7000 years ago (Rognon 1976)
Today these highland areas lie south of the limit of winter rainfall Increased wadi activity in Upper Egypt from 11500 to 9500 BP (Butzer 1971a) also related to winter rains
may provide additional evidence of a further southward penetration of the winter rains in North Africa in early Holocene times
Evidence of corresponding conditions in other parts of North Africa is summarized by Rognon (I 976) Once again the patterns are less decisive than for regions south of the
Sahara but it seems that increased aridity prevailed in the Northwest during this tropical lacustrine episode while parts of eastern Algeria Tunisia and possibly areas further east were relatively humid It is not clear whether climate in the more western areas was arid
324 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
relative to the present or simply drier than during the previous humid period in late Pleistocene The Saoura began downcutting its floodplain after 14000 BP during a dry phase lasting until c 6000 BP the Great Western Erg and the Erg Chech were inactive
after c 10000 BP (Ortlieb 1975 Conrad 1969 cited in Rognon) At Laghouat aeolian sands were deposited from about 12000 to 8000 BP and near Ouarghla evaporites developed and dunes were active from before 9500 BP to some time after 7900 BP (radiometrically dated) (Estorges et al 1969 Aumassip et al 1972 cited in Rognon) A semi-arid episode near Biskra was interrupted by two brief humid periods c 10000 and filii 5400 BP and other indications of a drier episode contemporary with the Moroccan
dune deposits are found to the south of the Atlas in Algeria and on the piedmont north of Aures vegetation changes evidence a dry episode in the Algerian Maghreb from 14000 to 9000 years ago and the Chotts and Atlas region of Tunisia were relatively arid between
16000 and 8000 years ago (G E Williams 1970 Couvert 1972 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) However within this arid period there occurred brief humid phases in the Maghreb at the peak of the tropical lake episode 9280-7500 BP in the Tunisian piedmont
north of Aures and 8500-7500 BP in the Algerian Maghreb (Ballais 1974 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) The subsistence patterns including land snails and density of occupation sites of the Capsian civilization which inhabited eastern Algeria and southern
Tunisia from about 10000 to 7000 BP hint at a longer humid phase during these three millenia (Lubell 1977) In the southern Libyan desert an arid interval ended c 9500 BP from 8500 to about 6000 BP numerous playa lakes existed there (Haynes 1977 Pachur 1975) partly sustained by runoff from Tibesti After 10000 BP several wetter phases occurred also in the Western Desert of Egypt (31degE 22degN) and in Upper Egypt (Nubia)(Wendorf et al 1976) Butzer 1971 a Butzer and Hansen 1968)
23 A Second Humid Phase during the Neolithic
Following a brief arid episode toward 7000 BP in many of the tropical and subtropical regions discussed above (see Rognon and Williams 1977 Nicholson 1976 Street and Grove 1976 Livingstone 1979) a second lacustrine phase occurred from about 6500 to about 4500 BP when a change began toward the present aridity (Figures 2 and 5) While the entire early and mid-Holocene is characterized by some authors (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Street and Grove 1976) as primarily one lacustrine or humid episode two distinct lacustrine periods are distinguished here for several reasons The tropical arid episode toward 7000 BP the evidence for which is summarized in Nicholson (1976) and Rognon (1976) seems to signal a significant climatic discontinuity marked also by the termination of the long arid period in numerous parts of extra-tropical North Africa toward 6000 BP and by falls of numerous East African lakes although they still maintained levels much above the present stands Another sign of this climatic discontinuity is the abrupt change of stream flow regime of the Blue Nile (Williams et al 1975) and in the Saharan highlands (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977) After about 7000 BP stream deposits suggest a semimiddotarid more seasonal and more torrential rainfall regime At this time the Blue Nile ceased aggrading and began down cutting (Williams et al 1975)
African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 325
W 10deg 0deg 10deg 20deg 30deg 40deg 50deg E N N
2 middot2middot
30deg 30deg
6
r 20deg 20deg
12
10deg 10deg
0deg 0deg
10deg 10deg
20deg 20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Maghreb 16 Hoggar 31 White Nile 2 Biskra 17 Adrar Bous 32 Afar Lakes 3 Tarfaya 18 Lake Bilma 33 Awash River 4 Ougarta 19 Lake Fachi 34 Four Galla Lakes 5 Saouara 20 Lake Agadem 35 Lake Rudolf 6 Touat and erg Chech 21 Lake Termit 36 Ruwenzori Lake Kivu 7 Sebkha NDrahmacha 22 Lake Manga 37 Lake Victoria 8 Senegal River 23 Lake Chad 38 Lakes Nakuru and 9 Gambia River 24 Northern Tibesti Naivasha
10 Tichitt 25 Southern Tibesti 39 Lake Manyara 11 Yelimane 26 Jebel Marra 40 Main Nile 12 Lake near Mopti 27 Khartoum 41 Majabat al-Koubra 13 Ghat 28 Lake Tjeri 42 Libyan playa lakes 14 Tihodaine 29 Ethiopian Highlands
15 Djanet 30 Blue Nile
Fig 5 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 6500-4500 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
326 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
and the level of the White Nile fell by 2 to 3 m (WUliams 1966) Further evidence of a
more torrential rainfall regime derives from the destruction of dams in valley lakes in Tibesti after about 7000 BP (Gabriel 1977) The runoff from the Tibesti massif ceased to reach Paleolake Chad for a brief period c 7000 BP terminating construction of the
Angamma terrace and both the pollen profile and sedimentation rate in the lake changed
markedly at this time (Maley 197 7b ) Other characteristics distinguish the second lacustrine episode from the one in early
Holocene DUring the latter period increased rainfall prevailed primarily in the semi-arid
sub tropics south of the Sahara and in the tropics further south rather arid conditions characterized northwestern Africa the northern fringes of the Sahara However during
the period c 6500 to 4500 BP wetter than present conditions affected both the
temperate and tropical margins of the Sahara considerably shrinking the desert belt Significantly the tropical area along the Guinea Coast of West Africa may have been relatively dry if the midmiddotHolocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi (Ghana) evidenced by
Talbot and Delibrias (1977) occurred during this period During early Holocene that area was clearly wetter than today Meteorologically two different explanations are needed
to explain the two sets of environmental conditions explanations based on atmospheric
boundary conditions prevailing during the two periods
During the period 6500-4500 BP frequently termed the Neolithic (archaeologically)
or Atlantic (climatically) numerous gullies were active in Senegal and Mauritania Boghe
in southern Mauritania was surrounded by Soudanian type tropical vegetation steppe
with small trees or shrubs and isolated forest stands in place of the present thorny Sahel
steppe the discharge of the Senegal and Gambia rivers and their affluents was greater
than now nearby depressions were inundated indicating higher floods of the rivers In
Mauritania ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions of the Majabat almiddotKoubni
and the trend toward the present aridity did not begin until at least 4800 BP even as
late as 4450-3700 BP the climate there was still much wetter than today with many
lakes existing in the Tichitt area (l8degN) (Michel 1973 Munson 1971 Hebrard 1972
Elouard 1973) Numerous radiometric dates also confirm a lacustrine episode in the
Spanish Sahara and northern Mauritania from c 7000 to c 4000 BP (Delibrias et at 1976)
Further east in Niger and Chad there was a similar return to wetter conditions about
6500 BP The Niger formed a lake near Mopti and lakes in the Tenere and eastern Niger again reached high stands between then and about 4000 BP (Servant 1973 Michel
1973) Between 7000 BP and 6000 BP the surface of Lake Chad rose rapidly mainshy
taining its high stand until c 4000 BP but the lake was smaller than during the previous humid period before 7000 BP Concurrently with this second humid period Neolithic
peoples spread into the driest regions of the Slhara (Gabriel 1977)
In the Sudan the Nile valley and parts of eastern Africa similar trends are evidenced a second humid period c 6500~4500 BP followed a brief arid period toward 7000 BP
Neolithic sites and fossil flora and pollen evidence this phase in much of the Sudan (Williams ct al 1975 Wickens 1975 Melugh 1971) After 7000 BP the height of
the Nile flood again increased five thousand years ago floods were at least 5 m higher
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 327
than today and a low flood stage was not reached until about 4000 BP when wadi
activity (indicative of winter rains) was also reduced in Upper Egypt to a minimum after a period of active flow during the Neolithic (Butzer 1971abGrove 1972) As mentioned earlier after 7000 BP the flow of the Blue Nile changed to a regime indicative of more arid conditions and more torrential rains but floods were still 5 m or more above the present level until some four thousand years ago and until then the river was still a sinuous and suspended-load channel indicating a less arid rainfall regime (Williams 1975
-Williams et al 1975) While Lakes Victoria Naivasha and Manyara appear to have continuously maintained
high stands from at least 10000 BP until 5000 BP or later the levels of the former two lakes fell somewhat about 7000 years ago at which time Lake Magadi began to
rapidly dry up to its present size Lake Nakuru evidenced the brief arid episode toward 7000 BP described for other areas and afterward regained only moderately high stands (Butzer et al i 972 Livingstone 1975) Significantly the sedimentary record of Lake
Naivasha suggests that until about 2500 BP a single annual cycle of wet and dry seasons
prevailed rather than the present two wet periods and two dry periods over the year
(Livingstone 1975) Lakes in the Afar and in Ethiopia as well as Lake Rudolf generally
evidenced a brief arid interval about 7000 years ago or a change to lower levels then and
about this time the discharge of the Awash considerably diminished (Gasse 1975) In general in these regions as in the sub-Saharan lands a second lacustrine phase reigned
until about 4000 years ago or later
In the Saharan highlands and other parts of the central Sahara and in much of North
Africa this humid lacustrine phase c 65004500 BP is evidenced As elsewhere there
are signs of an arid millenium about 7000 BP in Tibesti and Air when rivers began
depositing large and badly sorted material characteristic of a drier climate with a shorter more pronounced rainy season and stream flow from Tibesti into Lake Chad ceased about
the same time terminating construction of the Angama terrace In Chad fresh-water diatoms disappeared and vertisol soils developed indicating a tropical climate with conshy
trasting seasons (Servant 1974) Nevertheless wetter than present conditions prevailed in these areas throughout the
Neolithic c 6500 AOOO BP After the arid interval runoff from the northern part of Tibesti continued to feed playa lakes in the Libyan desert (Pachur 1975) such lakes were numerous in the desert of southern Libya until about 6000 BP (Haynes 1977) and from c 6500 to 4500 BP at 28deg to 30
0 N in Libya (Petit-Maire and Delibrias personal
communication) At the time the Sahelian summer rains may have reached to c 300 N in
Libya and the Atlas Mountains (Sarnthein 1978) Lowland marshes developed in the northwest Sahara as did lakes in the highland areas while pastoralists occupied now dry sites throughout the Sahara including the Tenere desert the area to the north of Tibesti and the south of Libya (Rognon 1976) Neolithic peoples populated the Hoggar until at
least 5450 BP and the Adrar Bous where lakes date to 5700 and 5000 BP until at
least 5180 BP To the southeast of Tibesti Lake Ounianga Kebir was 40 m higher than today toward 6160 BP while lakes in the northern part of the massif toward 5300 to
5100 BP were surrounded by a mixture of Mediterranean and Sahelian vegetation
328 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
After a humid period 7600 to 5800 BP in which Mediterranean vegetation prevailed in the Tassili near Ghat a semi-arid vegetation developed between 5500 and 4500 BP to be succeeded by deposits of aeolian sand which mark the present desert there The Tassili near Djanet was also less arid from 8000 to 4000 BP and Mediterranean vegetation existed in the Hoggar until 5450 BP (Rognon 1976)
As for areas outside the highlands (Rognon 1976) the dry episodes which had premiddot vailed in southern Tunisia and near Laghouat and Ouarghla (Algeria) had ended 6000
appears to be the end of a long dry episode in the Saouara region of southwestern Algeria and in southern Morocco Wetter conditions prevailed in the region of the Saouara and its terrace was covered with vegetation from about 6500 to 4500 BP and lakes existed in the Erg Chech from 6000 to 3000 BP coincident with the entire Saharan Neolithic The Touat region also became wetter and the dunes of southern Morocco became inactive toward 6000 BP There is vegetational evidence of increased precipitation in the Maghreb from about 8500 to 4000 BP during the core of this humid period c6500 to 4000 BP rainfall may have been 300 mm to 600 mm greater than today according to
Couvert (1972) Silts containing freshwater mollusca near Biskra indicate a humid episode c 5400 BP and calcareous deposits and paleosols suggest similar conditions in the Monts dOugarta (Algeria) between 5000 and 4000 BP Marsh deposits rediometrically
dated to 4900 BP evidence this episode at Tihodafne Butzers (1957) reconstruction of Ubyan and Egyptian climate on the basis of fauna flora and archaeology also represents a humid period north of the Sahara even in now hyperarid areas of Kufra and Tibesti rainfall then amounted to 200--400 mm annually (Gabriel 1977 lakel 1978)
3 General Atmospheric Circulation
31 Present Circulation Features
A simple model (Figure 6) of the present general atmospheric circulation provides an appropriate starting point for developing a scheme of late Pleistocene and Holocene
circulation Near the surface it is represented by a series of wind systems and cellular pressure belts in continuous motion about the hemisphere
(a) subpolat low pressure belt with travelling cyclonic centers (b) zone of surface westerlies with travelling midmiddotlatitude cyclones (c) subtropical high pressure belt with quasimiddotstationary anticyclones most pronounced
over the oceans (d) zone of surface easterlies (trade winds) most regular over the oceans (e) intertropical convergence zone (ITCZ) with variable winds and frequent rains
In the upper troposphere (9-14 km) zone (b) broadens and extends above zones (c) and (d) towards the equator here large meanders with a sequence of troughs and ridges travel eastwards and interact with lowmiddotlevel disturbances frequently observed in zone (e) These features are all displaced seasonally towards the summer hemisphere the center of
329 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
NORTH POLE
SOUTH POLE
Fig 6 Features of the general atmospheric circulation winds (arrows) high pressure cells (H) low pressure cells (L) a subpolar lows b = westerlies and mid-latitude cyclones c = subtropical highs d surface easterlies (trades) e = intertropical convergence lone f = vertical Hadley cells with rising motion near equator subsidence in subtropics
zone (c) for example varies in the northern hemisphere seasonally between 32degN in
January and 42degN in July (latitudinal averages) and in the southern hemisphere from 35degS to 27degS A more extreme example is the large-scale tropical monsoon system
which represents the seasonal displacement of zone (e) Extending in the tropics between
West Africa and the Philippines and situated near the equator in winter zone (e) migrates as far as 20deg to 30
0 N during the boreal summer and a belt of moisture-laden westerlies
develops on its equatorial flanks Two features are prime factors determining the rainfall regimes to the north and south
of the Sahara The described West African monsoon controls the onset of the summer
rainy season south of the Sahara and along its southern fringes annual rainfall is more or
less proportional to the number of months in which an area receives the moist monsoon flow so that lands become progressively drier northward toward the Sahara North of
the Sahara a very different situation prevails The dominant winter rainfall regime is controlled by the migration of cyclones associated with zone (b) into North Africa a
phenomenon generally restricted to the cooler months when all circulation features are
displaced equatorward Two interacting branches or modes of the atmospheric circulation can be distinguished
In the tropics the dominant mode is the Hadley type described as a screw-like (helical)
cell in a meridional-vertical plane Ascending motion prevails in the ITCZ (zone (e)) while subsidence occurs in the anticyclonic cells (zone (e)) which are separated in the upper troposphere by troughs in the westerlies Rainfall is associated with ascending motions concentrated in meso-scale disturbances (with a diameter of 100-300 km) in
330 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the tropics or travelling cyclones with a diameter on the order of 500-3000 km in midshyand higher latitudes subsidence leads to aridity even jf the large-scale vertical components
are only on the order of cms or even mms The second circulation mode the Rossby type is represented by the extratropical
westerlies (zone (braquo which dominate the layers between the upper troposphere near 200 mb (and 850 mb) as a large irregular vortex around one or two centers in polar regions with a continuous chain of wave-like meandering distortions The subtropical anticyclonic belt (zone (craquo coinciding with the most intense westerly flow aloft (the
subtropical jetstream) is common to both modes A lesser known and infrequently occurring system the Saharan disturbances or
Soudano-Saharan depressions described by Dubief and Queney (1935) develops from the
interaction of these two modes In the sub tropics this interaction (Hohn 1975) is characshyterized by a large-scale meandering motion of the upper westerlies at 150-300 mb
extending above the tropical easterlies into low latitudes (Figure 7) Over northern Africa this happens most frequently but by no means exclusively over the western sector with troughs extending as far south as 10deg N At their equatorial fringes these meanders or
tilted troughs frequently trigger the development of tropical easterly waves (zone (draquo into cyclonic vortices which travel ahead of the upper air troughs northeastward across the Sahara In low latitudes they bring heavy showers and thunderstorm clusters after raining out their convective activity may be reduced to heavy duststorms but they can again produce heavy rain after entraining moist Mediterranean air
Another noteworthy atmospheric characteristic relates to the thermal contrast between the glaciated Antarctic continent and the Arctic Ocean where only thin drift ice separates the unfrozen ocean from the atmosphere the markedly different heat budgets thereby produced result in Antarctic-Arctic temperature differences on the order of 20-30degC
=gt Tracks 01 Saharan Depressions
l at
SUBTROPICAL JET 300
Fig 7 Interaction of upper-air troughs with low-level tropical vortices
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 319
underlie forests and woodland (Livingstone 1975) and prior to 12500 BP the evergreen
forest of Uganda virtually disappeared (Kendall 1969) In the Stanley Pool area of the
Congo soils sediments and geomorphology suggest that relatively arid conditions prevailed until at least 10000 years ago Increased aridity in coastal areas of southwestern Africa is also likely as upwelling was stronger during glacials and the cold Benguela current was more extensive running not only along all of the Angolan coast but extending as far north as the Congo-Gabon area and possibly into the Gulf of Guinea (Giresse et al 1976 Giresse 1975 1978) In general the tropical rain forest had probably retreated from all areas except those presently extremely rich in precipitation parts of Gabon the extreme south of Cameroun and possibly the northern Congo and coastal regions of
Liberia and southern Sierra leone and some highland areas
In much of Eastern Africa there is decisive evidence that arid conditions occurred
simultaneously with those along the southern margins of the Sahara in late Pleistocene
In this case several factors complicate interpretation the varying climatic regimes within eastern Africa differentiation between local conditions and conditions in the remote source regions of water bodies and the sensitivity of local climate and the hydrologic regime of individual basins to climatic change Therefore the apparent times and degree of
the observed hydrologic changes are not quite uniform at the sites considered Nevertheless it is clear that in most areas considered increased aridity prevailed from c 20000 or
18000 BP to 12000 BP The Blue Nile was then actively aggrading its bed and floodshy
plain with sands indicative of a semi-arid environment (Williams and Adamson 1974) While this flow regime may have resulted from either local aridity or drier conditions in
the rivers source region the Ethiopian highlands there are independent indications of
greater aridity in parts of Ethiopia After about 20000 BP the discharge of the Awash
and possibly Bulbula (Gasse 1975) diminished and lake levels fell in Ethiopia and the
- Afars Territory (Gasse ]975 Rognon 1974) during the aridity maximum c ]7000shy
12000 BP Lake Abhe dried up completely within a few millenia after attaining a
maximum of 6000 km2 and 150 m depth At the same time the White Nile was lower than today and probably a strongly seasonal river as it was receiving no outflow from the
East African lakes (Williams and Adamson 1974) The levels of Lakes Mobutu Sese Seko
(Albert) Manyara (Uvingstone 19751979) Magadi Nakuru Turkana (Rudolf) Victoria
and probably Navivasha (Butzer et al 1972) were low in the late Pleistocene prior to
12000 BP For Lakes Victoria and Mobutu Sese Seko direct evidence of extreme aridity
covers only two millenia the former completely lacked an outlet for at least 2000 years
prior to 12500 BP (Kendall 1969) as did the latter before 18000 BP and from c14000 to 12500 BP (Harvey 1976 cited in Uvingstone 1979) Both lakes were probably below their Nile outlets throughout the late Pleistocene depriving the river of the presently substantial contribution of equatorial waters However a brief interruption of this late Pleistocene aridity in East Africa about 17000 BP is evidenced by diatoms in Lakes Mobutu Sese Seko and Manyara (Harvey and Holdship unpublished dissertations cited in Livingstone 1979 and Street and Grove 1979) Further research is needed to establish whether or not this brief humid oscillation occurred elsewhere in East Africa
Evidence for the period c 20000-12000 BP in northern Africa is less conclusive
320
II
30deg 30deg
20deg
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
IOuarghla 2 Piedmont north of Aures 3 Great Western Erg 4 Laghouat and Biskra 5 Sou them Tunisia and
Schotts 6 Saouara 7 Tarfaya 8 Erg Chech 9 Touat
10 Mauritanian wadis 11 Sebkha de Chemchane
lakes in the Adrar and Tagant
12 Sebkha de NOrahmacha and coastal streams
13 Senegal River 14 Baoule River 15 Gambia River 16 Araouanc 17 Lake Faguibine
18 Hoggar 19 Adrar Bous 20 Lake Bilma 21 Lake Fachi 22 Lake Termit 23 Lake Agadem 24 Lake Manga 25 Tibesti 26 Jebel Aulia 27 Kosti 28 Oanakil depression 29 Afar Lakes 30 Afar Lakes 31 Awash River 32 Galla Lakes 33 Blue Nile 34 White Nile 35 Lake Stefanic 36 Lakc Rudolf 37 Chcrangani Hills
Muehoya Swamp
20deg
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
38 Lake Albert 39 Lake Victoria Mount
Kenya 40 Ruwcnzori Lake Kivu 41 Lakes Nakuru and
Naivasha 42 Lake Magadi 43 Lake Manyara 44 Lake Rukwa 45 Kom Ombo 46 Majabat al-Koubra 47 Hodh Ohar Tichitt-Nema-
Oualata 48 Upper Volta 49 Ivory Coast 50 Nigeria 51 Cameroun 52 Lake Botsllmtwi 53 Lake Tanganyika
Fig 4 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 10000-8000 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
321 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and somewhat contradictory Here it is also difficult to distinguish between the lower
temperatures of the late Pleistocene and increased precipitation in creating a more humid environment However some trends become clear from the summaries by Street and Grove (1976 1979) Rognon (1976) Rognon and Williams (1977) Jakel (I978) and
Sarnthein (I978) The Saharan highlands (Tibesti Hoggar Mr) where today the rare rains
fall in summer then were semi-arid (considerably wetter than today) and received frequent winter rain The Saouara (SW Algeria) formed a terrace during a period of increased flow
from the Atlas Mountains c 24000-14500 BP or later (Conrad 1969) the Soltanian terrace in Morocco was probably contemporaneous (Rognon and Williams 1977) Water
covered the lowlands of Ahnet c 34000-18000 BP or later (Conrad 1969) and a
lacustrine period occurred after about 22000 BP in the regions of Touat and the erg
Chech (Algeria) (Conrad 1969) the Great Western Erg and the erg Chech were inactive
at that time until c 10000 BP or later From 21000 to 15000 BP aquifers significantly
recharged in Algeria and Tunisia where no signs of aridity appeared until 16000 BP or
later (see Street and Gorve 1976 Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Coque
1962) Intense wadi activity (Butzer and Hansen 1968) in southeastern Egypt c 17000shy13000 BP resulted from wetter conditions and as in the highlands penetration ofwinter
extra-tropical rains into more southern latitudes Coincident with this was a major arid interval in the Western Desert ofEgypt (Wendorf et al 1977) and an important Nile terrace
(Butzer and Hansen 1968) which probably resulted from more powerful and more sporshy
adic floods rather than wetter conditions (Rognon 1976) in the source regions of the Nile The above suggests that during most of the late Pleistocene c 20000-14000 BP
relatively wet conditions prevailed over most of North Africa with the exception of
northern Egypt This conclusion is further supported by evidence in the next section of increasing aridity in these regions commencing c 12000 or 10000 BP However at the
- peak of the higher latitude glacial toward 18000 BP a brief arid interval occurred in
some of these regions (Sarnthein 1978) dunes formed near Touat the Great Western Erg the erg Chech in southern Egypt and the Nile Valley in northern Cyrenaica near
Algiers and along the southern piedmont of the Atlas Dune formation in the Great Western Erg was relatively long from c 19800 BP to 17510 BP in other regions the arid interval may have been limited to one or two millenia Thus summarizing conditions
in North Africa it appears that the late Pleistocene up to c 12000 BP was predominantly wet in North Africa except for an arid interval c 18000 BP While in some regions arid conditions prevailed also before that date in most regions one or two arid millenia centered
around that date merely interrupted a generally wet late Pleistocene
22 Early Holocene Lacustrine Jpisode ill the Tropics and Subtropics
At some time between 12000 and 10000 BP rapid changes commenced in most of the regions discussed A lacustrine episode beginning then and attaining a maximum from 10000 to 8000 years ago left traces throughout the southern Sahara the Sahel and the
Soudan from Senegal and Mauritania eastwards to Ethiopia and eastern Africa (Figures 2 and 4) In Mauritania lakes some radiometrically dated formed in the Adrar the Tagant
322 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the sebkha de Chemchane and the sebkha de NDrahmacha and in the dhar TichittmiddotNemashy
Oualata (Hebrard 1972 Chamard 1973 Michel 1973 Gasse 1975) Wadis of western
Mauritania reached the ocean coastal streams cut the Pleistocene dunes between
Nouakchott and Cape Verde hydrological systems developed in the ergs of the Hodh
and ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions in the EI Djouf desert and parts of
Mali The Gambia Senegal and Baoule Rivers deepened the Niger discharged an increased
flow volume and the Upper Volta Noire formed a vast lake in the plain of Sourou In
presently desertic regions of northern Mauritania a Soudanian vegetation (indicative of
over 400 mm of rainfall annually) prevailed Soudano-Guinean and Soudan ian vegetation
requiring in the mean at least 800 mm rainfall annually probably covered northern Senegal an area presently dominated by thorny Sahelian steppe
Traces of this wetter episode are observed as far south as the [vory Coast Nigeria
(Michel 1973) and Ghana where Lake Bosumtwi rose some 40 m above its present level
(Talbot and Delibrias 1977) Lakes up to 40 m deep formed in presently desertic areas
of Niger near Agadem Bilma and Fachi (Faure et al 1963 Servant 1973) Lake Chad
with a present mean depth of 38 m then stood 38 m above its present level at that time
it covered an area the size of the United Kingdom and reached a maximum depth of about
340 m in the Bodele depression in the northeast Numerous radiometric dates establish
the peak of the NigerChad lake phase as 9000 to 8000 BP Because Lake Chad depends
to a large extent on rainfall from the humid Cameroun tropics it is not an unambiguous
indicator of sub-Saharan rainfall However such a tremendous increase of the lake without
a simultaneous increase in Sahelian rainfall is highly unlikely and furthermore other lakes
discussed clearly indicate that the presently semi-arid regions south of the Sahara were much wetter than today (Maley 1977)
Numerous radiometric dates for lacustrine deposits in the Sudan indicate that lakes
filled the pans near Jebel Aulia south of Khartoum from 8400 to 6990 BP and existed
near Kosti between 11300 and 8370 BP (Williams etal 1974 Grove 1972) These
lakes were not fed by runoff from the White Nile and imply annual rainfall possibly
three times the present value of 164 mm (Williams et al 1975) About 12000 years ago
the White Nile became a less seasonal river as the levels of Lakes Victoria and Albert rose
and the lakes overflowed into the river from then until about 8000 BP the White Nile
was higher and broader than today (Williams and Adamson 1974 Williams 1966 Williams et al 1975) Also toward 12000 BP the Blue Nile ceased aggrading its bed
changed to a meandering course and began depositing instead of sands and gravels finer alluvial material indicative of wetter conditions Increased rainfall in the Ethiopian highlands may have produced these changes
During the peak of the lacustrine episode between 10000 and 8000 years ago the lakes in Ethiopia and the Afars Territory were also deeper and more expansive From
9700 to 7000 BP Lake Turkana (Rudolf) stood 80 m above its present level about the same time the Galla lakes were much deeper all united and overflowing into the Awash
River which discharged a highly increased volume of water and Lake Stefanie now a
marsh was probably a deep and extensive lake (Butzer 1971 b Grove et al 1975 Grove
and Goudie 1971) A lake filled the Danakil depression from 8940 to 5600 BP and the
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 323
levels of the Afars lakes (Abhe Assala Afrere and tllOse in the Dabimiddotllanle basin) rose
sharply (Gasse 1975 Grove 1972) A large number of radiocarbon dates confirm the
abrupt rise about 10000 years ago and the persistence of these high level stages over
several millenia This lacustrine episode also affected East Africa where a great number
of radiocarbon dates are available to confirm the chronology The levels of LIkes Rukwa
Nakuru Naivasha Magadi Victoria (Butzer el at 1972) Kivu (Degens and Becky
1974) and probably Mobuto Sese Seko Tanganyika and Manyara (Livingstone 1975
w 1979) rose tremendously toward 10000 BP or earlier these maximum stands as much as 180 m above the present lakes were maintained until c 8000 BP Vegetational
changes support the lake evidence of a change to wetter conditions in East Africa
c 10000 BP (Livingstone 1975) A change to wetter conditions probably also occurred in more western equatorial regions about this time In the Congo and parts of Zaire the
transition to moister conditions was probably about 10000 BP (de Ploey 19631965)
but this may have been even earlier in coastal areas as the cold Benguela current parshy
ticularly strong and extensive c J8000 BP disappeared from the Angolan coast between 12860 and 11730 BP (Kouyoumontzakis and Giresse 1975)
The Saharan highlands of Tibesti Mr Tassili and the Hoggar experienced lacustrine
phases contemporary with the formation and expansion of lakes along the southern fringes of the Sahara and in East Africa within the period 12000 to 8000 BP Lake and
marsh deposits near Tamanrasset in the Hoggar date to I 1580 and 8380 BP (Rognon
1967 1976) and lakes existed from about 9000 to 7000 BP in the Adrar Bous of northeastern Arr (Clark et al 1973) The rivers on these massifs which had previously
carried coarse sand and gravel began depositing finer-grained and well sorted alluvium
indicative of a denser vegetation cover increased and less seasonal rainfall and less erosive
flow perennial marshes formed in the rivers floodplains (Rognon and Williams 1977
Rognon 1976 Servant 1973) Pollen from these highlands indicates the presence of
both Mediterranean and tropical flora including large tropical herbivores (Rognon 1976
Rognon and Williams 1977 Servant 1974) Rognon interprets these stream deposits as
evidence that these regions regularly received both winter rains of northern origin represhysented in Tibesti by the Middle Terrace dating from 13700 to 7380 BP (Hagedorn
and Jakel 1969 Pachur 1975) and summer tropical rains the presence of both
Mediterranean and tropical pollen supports this conclusion In Tibesti runoff of the
tropical rains activated wadis on the southern flanks formed the Angama terrace and
contributed to the waters of Pa1eolake Chad until 7000 years ago (Rognon 1976)
Today these highland areas lie south of the limit of winter rainfall Increased wadi activity in Upper Egypt from 11500 to 9500 BP (Butzer 1971a) also related to winter rains
may provide additional evidence of a further southward penetration of the winter rains in North Africa in early Holocene times
Evidence of corresponding conditions in other parts of North Africa is summarized by Rognon (I 976) Once again the patterns are less decisive than for regions south of the
Sahara but it seems that increased aridity prevailed in the Northwest during this tropical lacustrine episode while parts of eastern Algeria Tunisia and possibly areas further east were relatively humid It is not clear whether climate in the more western areas was arid
324 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
relative to the present or simply drier than during the previous humid period in late Pleistocene The Saoura began downcutting its floodplain after 14000 BP during a dry phase lasting until c 6000 BP the Great Western Erg and the Erg Chech were inactive
after c 10000 BP (Ortlieb 1975 Conrad 1969 cited in Rognon) At Laghouat aeolian sands were deposited from about 12000 to 8000 BP and near Ouarghla evaporites developed and dunes were active from before 9500 BP to some time after 7900 BP (radiometrically dated) (Estorges et al 1969 Aumassip et al 1972 cited in Rognon) A semi-arid episode near Biskra was interrupted by two brief humid periods c 10000 and filii 5400 BP and other indications of a drier episode contemporary with the Moroccan
dune deposits are found to the south of the Atlas in Algeria and on the piedmont north of Aures vegetation changes evidence a dry episode in the Algerian Maghreb from 14000 to 9000 years ago and the Chotts and Atlas region of Tunisia were relatively arid between
16000 and 8000 years ago (G E Williams 1970 Couvert 1972 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) However within this arid period there occurred brief humid phases in the Maghreb at the peak of the tropical lake episode 9280-7500 BP in the Tunisian piedmont
north of Aures and 8500-7500 BP in the Algerian Maghreb (Ballais 1974 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) The subsistence patterns including land snails and density of occupation sites of the Capsian civilization which inhabited eastern Algeria and southern
Tunisia from about 10000 to 7000 BP hint at a longer humid phase during these three millenia (Lubell 1977) In the southern Libyan desert an arid interval ended c 9500 BP from 8500 to about 6000 BP numerous playa lakes existed there (Haynes 1977 Pachur 1975) partly sustained by runoff from Tibesti After 10000 BP several wetter phases occurred also in the Western Desert of Egypt (31degE 22degN) and in Upper Egypt (Nubia)(Wendorf et al 1976) Butzer 1971 a Butzer and Hansen 1968)
23 A Second Humid Phase during the Neolithic
Following a brief arid episode toward 7000 BP in many of the tropical and subtropical regions discussed above (see Rognon and Williams 1977 Nicholson 1976 Street and Grove 1976 Livingstone 1979) a second lacustrine phase occurred from about 6500 to about 4500 BP when a change began toward the present aridity (Figures 2 and 5) While the entire early and mid-Holocene is characterized by some authors (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Street and Grove 1976) as primarily one lacustrine or humid episode two distinct lacustrine periods are distinguished here for several reasons The tropical arid episode toward 7000 BP the evidence for which is summarized in Nicholson (1976) and Rognon (1976) seems to signal a significant climatic discontinuity marked also by the termination of the long arid period in numerous parts of extra-tropical North Africa toward 6000 BP and by falls of numerous East African lakes although they still maintained levels much above the present stands Another sign of this climatic discontinuity is the abrupt change of stream flow regime of the Blue Nile (Williams et al 1975) and in the Saharan highlands (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977) After about 7000 BP stream deposits suggest a semimiddotarid more seasonal and more torrential rainfall regime At this time the Blue Nile ceased aggrading and began down cutting (Williams et al 1975)
African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 325
W 10deg 0deg 10deg 20deg 30deg 40deg 50deg E N N
2 middot2middot
30deg 30deg
6
r 20deg 20deg
12
10deg 10deg
0deg 0deg
10deg 10deg
20deg 20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Maghreb 16 Hoggar 31 White Nile 2 Biskra 17 Adrar Bous 32 Afar Lakes 3 Tarfaya 18 Lake Bilma 33 Awash River 4 Ougarta 19 Lake Fachi 34 Four Galla Lakes 5 Saouara 20 Lake Agadem 35 Lake Rudolf 6 Touat and erg Chech 21 Lake Termit 36 Ruwenzori Lake Kivu 7 Sebkha NDrahmacha 22 Lake Manga 37 Lake Victoria 8 Senegal River 23 Lake Chad 38 Lakes Nakuru and 9 Gambia River 24 Northern Tibesti Naivasha
10 Tichitt 25 Southern Tibesti 39 Lake Manyara 11 Yelimane 26 Jebel Marra 40 Main Nile 12 Lake near Mopti 27 Khartoum 41 Majabat al-Koubra 13 Ghat 28 Lake Tjeri 42 Libyan playa lakes 14 Tihodaine 29 Ethiopian Highlands
15 Djanet 30 Blue Nile
Fig 5 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 6500-4500 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
326 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
and the level of the White Nile fell by 2 to 3 m (WUliams 1966) Further evidence of a
more torrential rainfall regime derives from the destruction of dams in valley lakes in Tibesti after about 7000 BP (Gabriel 1977) The runoff from the Tibesti massif ceased to reach Paleolake Chad for a brief period c 7000 BP terminating construction of the
Angamma terrace and both the pollen profile and sedimentation rate in the lake changed
markedly at this time (Maley 197 7b ) Other characteristics distinguish the second lacustrine episode from the one in early
Holocene DUring the latter period increased rainfall prevailed primarily in the semi-arid
sub tropics south of the Sahara and in the tropics further south rather arid conditions characterized northwestern Africa the northern fringes of the Sahara However during
the period c 6500 to 4500 BP wetter than present conditions affected both the
temperate and tropical margins of the Sahara considerably shrinking the desert belt Significantly the tropical area along the Guinea Coast of West Africa may have been relatively dry if the midmiddotHolocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi (Ghana) evidenced by
Talbot and Delibrias (1977) occurred during this period During early Holocene that area was clearly wetter than today Meteorologically two different explanations are needed
to explain the two sets of environmental conditions explanations based on atmospheric
boundary conditions prevailing during the two periods
During the period 6500-4500 BP frequently termed the Neolithic (archaeologically)
or Atlantic (climatically) numerous gullies were active in Senegal and Mauritania Boghe
in southern Mauritania was surrounded by Soudanian type tropical vegetation steppe
with small trees or shrubs and isolated forest stands in place of the present thorny Sahel
steppe the discharge of the Senegal and Gambia rivers and their affluents was greater
than now nearby depressions were inundated indicating higher floods of the rivers In
Mauritania ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions of the Majabat almiddotKoubni
and the trend toward the present aridity did not begin until at least 4800 BP even as
late as 4450-3700 BP the climate there was still much wetter than today with many
lakes existing in the Tichitt area (l8degN) (Michel 1973 Munson 1971 Hebrard 1972
Elouard 1973) Numerous radiometric dates also confirm a lacustrine episode in the
Spanish Sahara and northern Mauritania from c 7000 to c 4000 BP (Delibrias et at 1976)
Further east in Niger and Chad there was a similar return to wetter conditions about
6500 BP The Niger formed a lake near Mopti and lakes in the Tenere and eastern Niger again reached high stands between then and about 4000 BP (Servant 1973 Michel
1973) Between 7000 BP and 6000 BP the surface of Lake Chad rose rapidly mainshy
taining its high stand until c 4000 BP but the lake was smaller than during the previous humid period before 7000 BP Concurrently with this second humid period Neolithic
peoples spread into the driest regions of the Slhara (Gabriel 1977)
In the Sudan the Nile valley and parts of eastern Africa similar trends are evidenced a second humid period c 6500~4500 BP followed a brief arid period toward 7000 BP
Neolithic sites and fossil flora and pollen evidence this phase in much of the Sudan (Williams ct al 1975 Wickens 1975 Melugh 1971) After 7000 BP the height of
the Nile flood again increased five thousand years ago floods were at least 5 m higher
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 327
than today and a low flood stage was not reached until about 4000 BP when wadi
activity (indicative of winter rains) was also reduced in Upper Egypt to a minimum after a period of active flow during the Neolithic (Butzer 1971abGrove 1972) As mentioned earlier after 7000 BP the flow of the Blue Nile changed to a regime indicative of more arid conditions and more torrential rains but floods were still 5 m or more above the present level until some four thousand years ago and until then the river was still a sinuous and suspended-load channel indicating a less arid rainfall regime (Williams 1975
-Williams et al 1975) While Lakes Victoria Naivasha and Manyara appear to have continuously maintained
high stands from at least 10000 BP until 5000 BP or later the levels of the former two lakes fell somewhat about 7000 years ago at which time Lake Magadi began to
rapidly dry up to its present size Lake Nakuru evidenced the brief arid episode toward 7000 BP described for other areas and afterward regained only moderately high stands (Butzer et al i 972 Livingstone 1975) Significantly the sedimentary record of Lake
Naivasha suggests that until about 2500 BP a single annual cycle of wet and dry seasons
prevailed rather than the present two wet periods and two dry periods over the year
(Livingstone 1975) Lakes in the Afar and in Ethiopia as well as Lake Rudolf generally
evidenced a brief arid interval about 7000 years ago or a change to lower levels then and
about this time the discharge of the Awash considerably diminished (Gasse 1975) In general in these regions as in the sub-Saharan lands a second lacustrine phase reigned
until about 4000 years ago or later
In the Saharan highlands and other parts of the central Sahara and in much of North
Africa this humid lacustrine phase c 65004500 BP is evidenced As elsewhere there
are signs of an arid millenium about 7000 BP in Tibesti and Air when rivers began
depositing large and badly sorted material characteristic of a drier climate with a shorter more pronounced rainy season and stream flow from Tibesti into Lake Chad ceased about
the same time terminating construction of the Angama terrace In Chad fresh-water diatoms disappeared and vertisol soils developed indicating a tropical climate with conshy
trasting seasons (Servant 1974) Nevertheless wetter than present conditions prevailed in these areas throughout the
Neolithic c 6500 AOOO BP After the arid interval runoff from the northern part of Tibesti continued to feed playa lakes in the Libyan desert (Pachur 1975) such lakes were numerous in the desert of southern Libya until about 6000 BP (Haynes 1977) and from c 6500 to 4500 BP at 28deg to 30
0 N in Libya (Petit-Maire and Delibrias personal
communication) At the time the Sahelian summer rains may have reached to c 300 N in
Libya and the Atlas Mountains (Sarnthein 1978) Lowland marshes developed in the northwest Sahara as did lakes in the highland areas while pastoralists occupied now dry sites throughout the Sahara including the Tenere desert the area to the north of Tibesti and the south of Libya (Rognon 1976) Neolithic peoples populated the Hoggar until at
least 5450 BP and the Adrar Bous where lakes date to 5700 and 5000 BP until at
least 5180 BP To the southeast of Tibesti Lake Ounianga Kebir was 40 m higher than today toward 6160 BP while lakes in the northern part of the massif toward 5300 to
5100 BP were surrounded by a mixture of Mediterranean and Sahelian vegetation
328 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
After a humid period 7600 to 5800 BP in which Mediterranean vegetation prevailed in the Tassili near Ghat a semi-arid vegetation developed between 5500 and 4500 BP to be succeeded by deposits of aeolian sand which mark the present desert there The Tassili near Djanet was also less arid from 8000 to 4000 BP and Mediterranean vegetation existed in the Hoggar until 5450 BP (Rognon 1976)
As for areas outside the highlands (Rognon 1976) the dry episodes which had premiddot vailed in southern Tunisia and near Laghouat and Ouarghla (Algeria) had ended 6000
appears to be the end of a long dry episode in the Saouara region of southwestern Algeria and in southern Morocco Wetter conditions prevailed in the region of the Saouara and its terrace was covered with vegetation from about 6500 to 4500 BP and lakes existed in the Erg Chech from 6000 to 3000 BP coincident with the entire Saharan Neolithic The Touat region also became wetter and the dunes of southern Morocco became inactive toward 6000 BP There is vegetational evidence of increased precipitation in the Maghreb from about 8500 to 4000 BP during the core of this humid period c6500 to 4000 BP rainfall may have been 300 mm to 600 mm greater than today according to
Couvert (1972) Silts containing freshwater mollusca near Biskra indicate a humid episode c 5400 BP and calcareous deposits and paleosols suggest similar conditions in the Monts dOugarta (Algeria) between 5000 and 4000 BP Marsh deposits rediometrically
dated to 4900 BP evidence this episode at Tihodafne Butzers (1957) reconstruction of Ubyan and Egyptian climate on the basis of fauna flora and archaeology also represents a humid period north of the Sahara even in now hyperarid areas of Kufra and Tibesti rainfall then amounted to 200--400 mm annually (Gabriel 1977 lakel 1978)
3 General Atmospheric Circulation
31 Present Circulation Features
A simple model (Figure 6) of the present general atmospheric circulation provides an appropriate starting point for developing a scheme of late Pleistocene and Holocene
circulation Near the surface it is represented by a series of wind systems and cellular pressure belts in continuous motion about the hemisphere
(a) subpolat low pressure belt with travelling cyclonic centers (b) zone of surface westerlies with travelling midmiddotlatitude cyclones (c) subtropical high pressure belt with quasimiddotstationary anticyclones most pronounced
over the oceans (d) zone of surface easterlies (trade winds) most regular over the oceans (e) intertropical convergence zone (ITCZ) with variable winds and frequent rains
In the upper troposphere (9-14 km) zone (b) broadens and extends above zones (c) and (d) towards the equator here large meanders with a sequence of troughs and ridges travel eastwards and interact with lowmiddotlevel disturbances frequently observed in zone (e) These features are all displaced seasonally towards the summer hemisphere the center of
329 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
NORTH POLE
SOUTH POLE
Fig 6 Features of the general atmospheric circulation winds (arrows) high pressure cells (H) low pressure cells (L) a subpolar lows b = westerlies and mid-latitude cyclones c = subtropical highs d surface easterlies (trades) e = intertropical convergence lone f = vertical Hadley cells with rising motion near equator subsidence in subtropics
zone (c) for example varies in the northern hemisphere seasonally between 32degN in
January and 42degN in July (latitudinal averages) and in the southern hemisphere from 35degS to 27degS A more extreme example is the large-scale tropical monsoon system
which represents the seasonal displacement of zone (e) Extending in the tropics between
West Africa and the Philippines and situated near the equator in winter zone (e) migrates as far as 20deg to 30
0 N during the boreal summer and a belt of moisture-laden westerlies
develops on its equatorial flanks Two features are prime factors determining the rainfall regimes to the north and south
of the Sahara The described West African monsoon controls the onset of the summer
rainy season south of the Sahara and along its southern fringes annual rainfall is more or
less proportional to the number of months in which an area receives the moist monsoon flow so that lands become progressively drier northward toward the Sahara North of
the Sahara a very different situation prevails The dominant winter rainfall regime is controlled by the migration of cyclones associated with zone (b) into North Africa a
phenomenon generally restricted to the cooler months when all circulation features are
displaced equatorward Two interacting branches or modes of the atmospheric circulation can be distinguished
In the tropics the dominant mode is the Hadley type described as a screw-like (helical)
cell in a meridional-vertical plane Ascending motion prevails in the ITCZ (zone (e)) while subsidence occurs in the anticyclonic cells (zone (e)) which are separated in the upper troposphere by troughs in the westerlies Rainfall is associated with ascending motions concentrated in meso-scale disturbances (with a diameter of 100-300 km) in
330 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the tropics or travelling cyclones with a diameter on the order of 500-3000 km in midshyand higher latitudes subsidence leads to aridity even jf the large-scale vertical components
are only on the order of cms or even mms The second circulation mode the Rossby type is represented by the extratropical
westerlies (zone (braquo which dominate the layers between the upper troposphere near 200 mb (and 850 mb) as a large irregular vortex around one or two centers in polar regions with a continuous chain of wave-like meandering distortions The subtropical anticyclonic belt (zone (craquo coinciding with the most intense westerly flow aloft (the
subtropical jetstream) is common to both modes A lesser known and infrequently occurring system the Saharan disturbances or
Soudano-Saharan depressions described by Dubief and Queney (1935) develops from the
interaction of these two modes In the sub tropics this interaction (Hohn 1975) is characshyterized by a large-scale meandering motion of the upper westerlies at 150-300 mb
extending above the tropical easterlies into low latitudes (Figure 7) Over northern Africa this happens most frequently but by no means exclusively over the western sector with troughs extending as far south as 10deg N At their equatorial fringes these meanders or
tilted troughs frequently trigger the development of tropical easterly waves (zone (draquo into cyclonic vortices which travel ahead of the upper air troughs northeastward across the Sahara In low latitudes they bring heavy showers and thunderstorm clusters after raining out their convective activity may be reduced to heavy duststorms but they can again produce heavy rain after entraining moist Mediterranean air
Another noteworthy atmospheric characteristic relates to the thermal contrast between the glaciated Antarctic continent and the Arctic Ocean where only thin drift ice separates the unfrozen ocean from the atmosphere the markedly different heat budgets thereby produced result in Antarctic-Arctic temperature differences on the order of 20-30degC
=gt Tracks 01 Saharan Depressions
l at
SUBTROPICAL JET 300
Fig 7 Interaction of upper-air troughs with low-level tropical vortices
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
320
II
30deg 30deg
20deg
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
IOuarghla 2 Piedmont north of Aures 3 Great Western Erg 4 Laghouat and Biskra 5 Sou them Tunisia and
Schotts 6 Saouara 7 Tarfaya 8 Erg Chech 9 Touat
10 Mauritanian wadis 11 Sebkha de Chemchane
lakes in the Adrar and Tagant
12 Sebkha de NOrahmacha and coastal streams
13 Senegal River 14 Baoule River 15 Gambia River 16 Araouanc 17 Lake Faguibine
18 Hoggar 19 Adrar Bous 20 Lake Bilma 21 Lake Fachi 22 Lake Termit 23 Lake Agadem 24 Lake Manga 25 Tibesti 26 Jebel Aulia 27 Kosti 28 Oanakil depression 29 Afar Lakes 30 Afar Lakes 31 Awash River 32 Galla Lakes 33 Blue Nile 34 White Nile 35 Lake Stefanic 36 Lakc Rudolf 37 Chcrangani Hills
Muehoya Swamp
20deg
10deg
0deg
10deg
20deg
38 Lake Albert 39 Lake Victoria Mount
Kenya 40 Ruwcnzori Lake Kivu 41 Lakes Nakuru and
Naivasha 42 Lake Magadi 43 Lake Manyara 44 Lake Rukwa 45 Kom Ombo 46 Majabat al-Koubra 47 Hodh Ohar Tichitt-Nema-
Oualata 48 Upper Volta 49 Ivory Coast 50 Nigeria 51 Cameroun 52 Lake Botsllmtwi 53 Lake Tanganyika
Fig 4 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 10000-8000 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
321 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and somewhat contradictory Here it is also difficult to distinguish between the lower
temperatures of the late Pleistocene and increased precipitation in creating a more humid environment However some trends become clear from the summaries by Street and Grove (1976 1979) Rognon (1976) Rognon and Williams (1977) Jakel (I978) and
Sarnthein (I978) The Saharan highlands (Tibesti Hoggar Mr) where today the rare rains
fall in summer then were semi-arid (considerably wetter than today) and received frequent winter rain The Saouara (SW Algeria) formed a terrace during a period of increased flow
from the Atlas Mountains c 24000-14500 BP or later (Conrad 1969) the Soltanian terrace in Morocco was probably contemporaneous (Rognon and Williams 1977) Water
covered the lowlands of Ahnet c 34000-18000 BP or later (Conrad 1969) and a
lacustrine period occurred after about 22000 BP in the regions of Touat and the erg
Chech (Algeria) (Conrad 1969) the Great Western Erg and the erg Chech were inactive
at that time until c 10000 BP or later From 21000 to 15000 BP aquifers significantly
recharged in Algeria and Tunisia where no signs of aridity appeared until 16000 BP or
later (see Street and Gorve 1976 Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Coque
1962) Intense wadi activity (Butzer and Hansen 1968) in southeastern Egypt c 17000shy13000 BP resulted from wetter conditions and as in the highlands penetration ofwinter
extra-tropical rains into more southern latitudes Coincident with this was a major arid interval in the Western Desert ofEgypt (Wendorf et al 1977) and an important Nile terrace
(Butzer and Hansen 1968) which probably resulted from more powerful and more sporshy
adic floods rather than wetter conditions (Rognon 1976) in the source regions of the Nile The above suggests that during most of the late Pleistocene c 20000-14000 BP
relatively wet conditions prevailed over most of North Africa with the exception of
northern Egypt This conclusion is further supported by evidence in the next section of increasing aridity in these regions commencing c 12000 or 10000 BP However at the
- peak of the higher latitude glacial toward 18000 BP a brief arid interval occurred in
some of these regions (Sarnthein 1978) dunes formed near Touat the Great Western Erg the erg Chech in southern Egypt and the Nile Valley in northern Cyrenaica near
Algiers and along the southern piedmont of the Atlas Dune formation in the Great Western Erg was relatively long from c 19800 BP to 17510 BP in other regions the arid interval may have been limited to one or two millenia Thus summarizing conditions
in North Africa it appears that the late Pleistocene up to c 12000 BP was predominantly wet in North Africa except for an arid interval c 18000 BP While in some regions arid conditions prevailed also before that date in most regions one or two arid millenia centered
around that date merely interrupted a generally wet late Pleistocene
22 Early Holocene Lacustrine Jpisode ill the Tropics and Subtropics
At some time between 12000 and 10000 BP rapid changes commenced in most of the regions discussed A lacustrine episode beginning then and attaining a maximum from 10000 to 8000 years ago left traces throughout the southern Sahara the Sahel and the
Soudan from Senegal and Mauritania eastwards to Ethiopia and eastern Africa (Figures 2 and 4) In Mauritania lakes some radiometrically dated formed in the Adrar the Tagant
322 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the sebkha de Chemchane and the sebkha de NDrahmacha and in the dhar TichittmiddotNemashy
Oualata (Hebrard 1972 Chamard 1973 Michel 1973 Gasse 1975) Wadis of western
Mauritania reached the ocean coastal streams cut the Pleistocene dunes between
Nouakchott and Cape Verde hydrological systems developed in the ergs of the Hodh
and ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions in the EI Djouf desert and parts of
Mali The Gambia Senegal and Baoule Rivers deepened the Niger discharged an increased
flow volume and the Upper Volta Noire formed a vast lake in the plain of Sourou In
presently desertic regions of northern Mauritania a Soudanian vegetation (indicative of
over 400 mm of rainfall annually) prevailed Soudano-Guinean and Soudan ian vegetation
requiring in the mean at least 800 mm rainfall annually probably covered northern Senegal an area presently dominated by thorny Sahelian steppe
Traces of this wetter episode are observed as far south as the [vory Coast Nigeria
(Michel 1973) and Ghana where Lake Bosumtwi rose some 40 m above its present level
(Talbot and Delibrias 1977) Lakes up to 40 m deep formed in presently desertic areas
of Niger near Agadem Bilma and Fachi (Faure et al 1963 Servant 1973) Lake Chad
with a present mean depth of 38 m then stood 38 m above its present level at that time
it covered an area the size of the United Kingdom and reached a maximum depth of about
340 m in the Bodele depression in the northeast Numerous radiometric dates establish
the peak of the NigerChad lake phase as 9000 to 8000 BP Because Lake Chad depends
to a large extent on rainfall from the humid Cameroun tropics it is not an unambiguous
indicator of sub-Saharan rainfall However such a tremendous increase of the lake without
a simultaneous increase in Sahelian rainfall is highly unlikely and furthermore other lakes
discussed clearly indicate that the presently semi-arid regions south of the Sahara were much wetter than today (Maley 1977)
Numerous radiometric dates for lacustrine deposits in the Sudan indicate that lakes
filled the pans near Jebel Aulia south of Khartoum from 8400 to 6990 BP and existed
near Kosti between 11300 and 8370 BP (Williams etal 1974 Grove 1972) These
lakes were not fed by runoff from the White Nile and imply annual rainfall possibly
three times the present value of 164 mm (Williams et al 1975) About 12000 years ago
the White Nile became a less seasonal river as the levels of Lakes Victoria and Albert rose
and the lakes overflowed into the river from then until about 8000 BP the White Nile
was higher and broader than today (Williams and Adamson 1974 Williams 1966 Williams et al 1975) Also toward 12000 BP the Blue Nile ceased aggrading its bed
changed to a meandering course and began depositing instead of sands and gravels finer alluvial material indicative of wetter conditions Increased rainfall in the Ethiopian highlands may have produced these changes
During the peak of the lacustrine episode between 10000 and 8000 years ago the lakes in Ethiopia and the Afars Territory were also deeper and more expansive From
9700 to 7000 BP Lake Turkana (Rudolf) stood 80 m above its present level about the same time the Galla lakes were much deeper all united and overflowing into the Awash
River which discharged a highly increased volume of water and Lake Stefanie now a
marsh was probably a deep and extensive lake (Butzer 1971 b Grove et al 1975 Grove
and Goudie 1971) A lake filled the Danakil depression from 8940 to 5600 BP and the
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 323
levels of the Afars lakes (Abhe Assala Afrere and tllOse in the Dabimiddotllanle basin) rose
sharply (Gasse 1975 Grove 1972) A large number of radiocarbon dates confirm the
abrupt rise about 10000 years ago and the persistence of these high level stages over
several millenia This lacustrine episode also affected East Africa where a great number
of radiocarbon dates are available to confirm the chronology The levels of LIkes Rukwa
Nakuru Naivasha Magadi Victoria (Butzer el at 1972) Kivu (Degens and Becky
1974) and probably Mobuto Sese Seko Tanganyika and Manyara (Livingstone 1975
w 1979) rose tremendously toward 10000 BP or earlier these maximum stands as much as 180 m above the present lakes were maintained until c 8000 BP Vegetational
changes support the lake evidence of a change to wetter conditions in East Africa
c 10000 BP (Livingstone 1975) A change to wetter conditions probably also occurred in more western equatorial regions about this time In the Congo and parts of Zaire the
transition to moister conditions was probably about 10000 BP (de Ploey 19631965)
but this may have been even earlier in coastal areas as the cold Benguela current parshy
ticularly strong and extensive c J8000 BP disappeared from the Angolan coast between 12860 and 11730 BP (Kouyoumontzakis and Giresse 1975)
The Saharan highlands of Tibesti Mr Tassili and the Hoggar experienced lacustrine
phases contemporary with the formation and expansion of lakes along the southern fringes of the Sahara and in East Africa within the period 12000 to 8000 BP Lake and
marsh deposits near Tamanrasset in the Hoggar date to I 1580 and 8380 BP (Rognon
1967 1976) and lakes existed from about 9000 to 7000 BP in the Adrar Bous of northeastern Arr (Clark et al 1973) The rivers on these massifs which had previously
carried coarse sand and gravel began depositing finer-grained and well sorted alluvium
indicative of a denser vegetation cover increased and less seasonal rainfall and less erosive
flow perennial marshes formed in the rivers floodplains (Rognon and Williams 1977
Rognon 1976 Servant 1973) Pollen from these highlands indicates the presence of
both Mediterranean and tropical flora including large tropical herbivores (Rognon 1976
Rognon and Williams 1977 Servant 1974) Rognon interprets these stream deposits as
evidence that these regions regularly received both winter rains of northern origin represhysented in Tibesti by the Middle Terrace dating from 13700 to 7380 BP (Hagedorn
and Jakel 1969 Pachur 1975) and summer tropical rains the presence of both
Mediterranean and tropical pollen supports this conclusion In Tibesti runoff of the
tropical rains activated wadis on the southern flanks formed the Angama terrace and
contributed to the waters of Pa1eolake Chad until 7000 years ago (Rognon 1976)
Today these highland areas lie south of the limit of winter rainfall Increased wadi activity in Upper Egypt from 11500 to 9500 BP (Butzer 1971a) also related to winter rains
may provide additional evidence of a further southward penetration of the winter rains in North Africa in early Holocene times
Evidence of corresponding conditions in other parts of North Africa is summarized by Rognon (I 976) Once again the patterns are less decisive than for regions south of the
Sahara but it seems that increased aridity prevailed in the Northwest during this tropical lacustrine episode while parts of eastern Algeria Tunisia and possibly areas further east were relatively humid It is not clear whether climate in the more western areas was arid
324 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
relative to the present or simply drier than during the previous humid period in late Pleistocene The Saoura began downcutting its floodplain after 14000 BP during a dry phase lasting until c 6000 BP the Great Western Erg and the Erg Chech were inactive
after c 10000 BP (Ortlieb 1975 Conrad 1969 cited in Rognon) At Laghouat aeolian sands were deposited from about 12000 to 8000 BP and near Ouarghla evaporites developed and dunes were active from before 9500 BP to some time after 7900 BP (radiometrically dated) (Estorges et al 1969 Aumassip et al 1972 cited in Rognon) A semi-arid episode near Biskra was interrupted by two brief humid periods c 10000 and filii 5400 BP and other indications of a drier episode contemporary with the Moroccan
dune deposits are found to the south of the Atlas in Algeria and on the piedmont north of Aures vegetation changes evidence a dry episode in the Algerian Maghreb from 14000 to 9000 years ago and the Chotts and Atlas region of Tunisia were relatively arid between
16000 and 8000 years ago (G E Williams 1970 Couvert 1972 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) However within this arid period there occurred brief humid phases in the Maghreb at the peak of the tropical lake episode 9280-7500 BP in the Tunisian piedmont
north of Aures and 8500-7500 BP in the Algerian Maghreb (Ballais 1974 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) The subsistence patterns including land snails and density of occupation sites of the Capsian civilization which inhabited eastern Algeria and southern
Tunisia from about 10000 to 7000 BP hint at a longer humid phase during these three millenia (Lubell 1977) In the southern Libyan desert an arid interval ended c 9500 BP from 8500 to about 6000 BP numerous playa lakes existed there (Haynes 1977 Pachur 1975) partly sustained by runoff from Tibesti After 10000 BP several wetter phases occurred also in the Western Desert of Egypt (31degE 22degN) and in Upper Egypt (Nubia)(Wendorf et al 1976) Butzer 1971 a Butzer and Hansen 1968)
23 A Second Humid Phase during the Neolithic
Following a brief arid episode toward 7000 BP in many of the tropical and subtropical regions discussed above (see Rognon and Williams 1977 Nicholson 1976 Street and Grove 1976 Livingstone 1979) a second lacustrine phase occurred from about 6500 to about 4500 BP when a change began toward the present aridity (Figures 2 and 5) While the entire early and mid-Holocene is characterized by some authors (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Street and Grove 1976) as primarily one lacustrine or humid episode two distinct lacustrine periods are distinguished here for several reasons The tropical arid episode toward 7000 BP the evidence for which is summarized in Nicholson (1976) and Rognon (1976) seems to signal a significant climatic discontinuity marked also by the termination of the long arid period in numerous parts of extra-tropical North Africa toward 6000 BP and by falls of numerous East African lakes although they still maintained levels much above the present stands Another sign of this climatic discontinuity is the abrupt change of stream flow regime of the Blue Nile (Williams et al 1975) and in the Saharan highlands (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977) After about 7000 BP stream deposits suggest a semimiddotarid more seasonal and more torrential rainfall regime At this time the Blue Nile ceased aggrading and began down cutting (Williams et al 1975)
African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 325
W 10deg 0deg 10deg 20deg 30deg 40deg 50deg E N N
2 middot2middot
30deg 30deg
6
r 20deg 20deg
12
10deg 10deg
0deg 0deg
10deg 10deg
20deg 20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Maghreb 16 Hoggar 31 White Nile 2 Biskra 17 Adrar Bous 32 Afar Lakes 3 Tarfaya 18 Lake Bilma 33 Awash River 4 Ougarta 19 Lake Fachi 34 Four Galla Lakes 5 Saouara 20 Lake Agadem 35 Lake Rudolf 6 Touat and erg Chech 21 Lake Termit 36 Ruwenzori Lake Kivu 7 Sebkha NDrahmacha 22 Lake Manga 37 Lake Victoria 8 Senegal River 23 Lake Chad 38 Lakes Nakuru and 9 Gambia River 24 Northern Tibesti Naivasha
10 Tichitt 25 Southern Tibesti 39 Lake Manyara 11 Yelimane 26 Jebel Marra 40 Main Nile 12 Lake near Mopti 27 Khartoum 41 Majabat al-Koubra 13 Ghat 28 Lake Tjeri 42 Libyan playa lakes 14 Tihodaine 29 Ethiopian Highlands
15 Djanet 30 Blue Nile
Fig 5 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 6500-4500 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
326 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
and the level of the White Nile fell by 2 to 3 m (WUliams 1966) Further evidence of a
more torrential rainfall regime derives from the destruction of dams in valley lakes in Tibesti after about 7000 BP (Gabriel 1977) The runoff from the Tibesti massif ceased to reach Paleolake Chad for a brief period c 7000 BP terminating construction of the
Angamma terrace and both the pollen profile and sedimentation rate in the lake changed
markedly at this time (Maley 197 7b ) Other characteristics distinguish the second lacustrine episode from the one in early
Holocene DUring the latter period increased rainfall prevailed primarily in the semi-arid
sub tropics south of the Sahara and in the tropics further south rather arid conditions characterized northwestern Africa the northern fringes of the Sahara However during
the period c 6500 to 4500 BP wetter than present conditions affected both the
temperate and tropical margins of the Sahara considerably shrinking the desert belt Significantly the tropical area along the Guinea Coast of West Africa may have been relatively dry if the midmiddotHolocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi (Ghana) evidenced by
Talbot and Delibrias (1977) occurred during this period During early Holocene that area was clearly wetter than today Meteorologically two different explanations are needed
to explain the two sets of environmental conditions explanations based on atmospheric
boundary conditions prevailing during the two periods
During the period 6500-4500 BP frequently termed the Neolithic (archaeologically)
or Atlantic (climatically) numerous gullies were active in Senegal and Mauritania Boghe
in southern Mauritania was surrounded by Soudanian type tropical vegetation steppe
with small trees or shrubs and isolated forest stands in place of the present thorny Sahel
steppe the discharge of the Senegal and Gambia rivers and their affluents was greater
than now nearby depressions were inundated indicating higher floods of the rivers In
Mauritania ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions of the Majabat almiddotKoubni
and the trend toward the present aridity did not begin until at least 4800 BP even as
late as 4450-3700 BP the climate there was still much wetter than today with many
lakes existing in the Tichitt area (l8degN) (Michel 1973 Munson 1971 Hebrard 1972
Elouard 1973) Numerous radiometric dates also confirm a lacustrine episode in the
Spanish Sahara and northern Mauritania from c 7000 to c 4000 BP (Delibrias et at 1976)
Further east in Niger and Chad there was a similar return to wetter conditions about
6500 BP The Niger formed a lake near Mopti and lakes in the Tenere and eastern Niger again reached high stands between then and about 4000 BP (Servant 1973 Michel
1973) Between 7000 BP and 6000 BP the surface of Lake Chad rose rapidly mainshy
taining its high stand until c 4000 BP but the lake was smaller than during the previous humid period before 7000 BP Concurrently with this second humid period Neolithic
peoples spread into the driest regions of the Slhara (Gabriel 1977)
In the Sudan the Nile valley and parts of eastern Africa similar trends are evidenced a second humid period c 6500~4500 BP followed a brief arid period toward 7000 BP
Neolithic sites and fossil flora and pollen evidence this phase in much of the Sudan (Williams ct al 1975 Wickens 1975 Melugh 1971) After 7000 BP the height of
the Nile flood again increased five thousand years ago floods were at least 5 m higher
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 327
than today and a low flood stage was not reached until about 4000 BP when wadi
activity (indicative of winter rains) was also reduced in Upper Egypt to a minimum after a period of active flow during the Neolithic (Butzer 1971abGrove 1972) As mentioned earlier after 7000 BP the flow of the Blue Nile changed to a regime indicative of more arid conditions and more torrential rains but floods were still 5 m or more above the present level until some four thousand years ago and until then the river was still a sinuous and suspended-load channel indicating a less arid rainfall regime (Williams 1975
-Williams et al 1975) While Lakes Victoria Naivasha and Manyara appear to have continuously maintained
high stands from at least 10000 BP until 5000 BP or later the levels of the former two lakes fell somewhat about 7000 years ago at which time Lake Magadi began to
rapidly dry up to its present size Lake Nakuru evidenced the brief arid episode toward 7000 BP described for other areas and afterward regained only moderately high stands (Butzer et al i 972 Livingstone 1975) Significantly the sedimentary record of Lake
Naivasha suggests that until about 2500 BP a single annual cycle of wet and dry seasons
prevailed rather than the present two wet periods and two dry periods over the year
(Livingstone 1975) Lakes in the Afar and in Ethiopia as well as Lake Rudolf generally
evidenced a brief arid interval about 7000 years ago or a change to lower levels then and
about this time the discharge of the Awash considerably diminished (Gasse 1975) In general in these regions as in the sub-Saharan lands a second lacustrine phase reigned
until about 4000 years ago or later
In the Saharan highlands and other parts of the central Sahara and in much of North
Africa this humid lacustrine phase c 65004500 BP is evidenced As elsewhere there
are signs of an arid millenium about 7000 BP in Tibesti and Air when rivers began
depositing large and badly sorted material characteristic of a drier climate with a shorter more pronounced rainy season and stream flow from Tibesti into Lake Chad ceased about
the same time terminating construction of the Angama terrace In Chad fresh-water diatoms disappeared and vertisol soils developed indicating a tropical climate with conshy
trasting seasons (Servant 1974) Nevertheless wetter than present conditions prevailed in these areas throughout the
Neolithic c 6500 AOOO BP After the arid interval runoff from the northern part of Tibesti continued to feed playa lakes in the Libyan desert (Pachur 1975) such lakes were numerous in the desert of southern Libya until about 6000 BP (Haynes 1977) and from c 6500 to 4500 BP at 28deg to 30
0 N in Libya (Petit-Maire and Delibrias personal
communication) At the time the Sahelian summer rains may have reached to c 300 N in
Libya and the Atlas Mountains (Sarnthein 1978) Lowland marshes developed in the northwest Sahara as did lakes in the highland areas while pastoralists occupied now dry sites throughout the Sahara including the Tenere desert the area to the north of Tibesti and the south of Libya (Rognon 1976) Neolithic peoples populated the Hoggar until at
least 5450 BP and the Adrar Bous where lakes date to 5700 and 5000 BP until at
least 5180 BP To the southeast of Tibesti Lake Ounianga Kebir was 40 m higher than today toward 6160 BP while lakes in the northern part of the massif toward 5300 to
5100 BP were surrounded by a mixture of Mediterranean and Sahelian vegetation
328 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
After a humid period 7600 to 5800 BP in which Mediterranean vegetation prevailed in the Tassili near Ghat a semi-arid vegetation developed between 5500 and 4500 BP to be succeeded by deposits of aeolian sand which mark the present desert there The Tassili near Djanet was also less arid from 8000 to 4000 BP and Mediterranean vegetation existed in the Hoggar until 5450 BP (Rognon 1976)
As for areas outside the highlands (Rognon 1976) the dry episodes which had premiddot vailed in southern Tunisia and near Laghouat and Ouarghla (Algeria) had ended 6000
appears to be the end of a long dry episode in the Saouara region of southwestern Algeria and in southern Morocco Wetter conditions prevailed in the region of the Saouara and its terrace was covered with vegetation from about 6500 to 4500 BP and lakes existed in the Erg Chech from 6000 to 3000 BP coincident with the entire Saharan Neolithic The Touat region also became wetter and the dunes of southern Morocco became inactive toward 6000 BP There is vegetational evidence of increased precipitation in the Maghreb from about 8500 to 4000 BP during the core of this humid period c6500 to 4000 BP rainfall may have been 300 mm to 600 mm greater than today according to
Couvert (1972) Silts containing freshwater mollusca near Biskra indicate a humid episode c 5400 BP and calcareous deposits and paleosols suggest similar conditions in the Monts dOugarta (Algeria) between 5000 and 4000 BP Marsh deposits rediometrically
dated to 4900 BP evidence this episode at Tihodafne Butzers (1957) reconstruction of Ubyan and Egyptian climate on the basis of fauna flora and archaeology also represents a humid period north of the Sahara even in now hyperarid areas of Kufra and Tibesti rainfall then amounted to 200--400 mm annually (Gabriel 1977 lakel 1978)
3 General Atmospheric Circulation
31 Present Circulation Features
A simple model (Figure 6) of the present general atmospheric circulation provides an appropriate starting point for developing a scheme of late Pleistocene and Holocene
circulation Near the surface it is represented by a series of wind systems and cellular pressure belts in continuous motion about the hemisphere
(a) subpolat low pressure belt with travelling cyclonic centers (b) zone of surface westerlies with travelling midmiddotlatitude cyclones (c) subtropical high pressure belt with quasimiddotstationary anticyclones most pronounced
over the oceans (d) zone of surface easterlies (trade winds) most regular over the oceans (e) intertropical convergence zone (ITCZ) with variable winds and frequent rains
In the upper troposphere (9-14 km) zone (b) broadens and extends above zones (c) and (d) towards the equator here large meanders with a sequence of troughs and ridges travel eastwards and interact with lowmiddotlevel disturbances frequently observed in zone (e) These features are all displaced seasonally towards the summer hemisphere the center of
329 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
NORTH POLE
SOUTH POLE
Fig 6 Features of the general atmospheric circulation winds (arrows) high pressure cells (H) low pressure cells (L) a subpolar lows b = westerlies and mid-latitude cyclones c = subtropical highs d surface easterlies (trades) e = intertropical convergence lone f = vertical Hadley cells with rising motion near equator subsidence in subtropics
zone (c) for example varies in the northern hemisphere seasonally between 32degN in
January and 42degN in July (latitudinal averages) and in the southern hemisphere from 35degS to 27degS A more extreme example is the large-scale tropical monsoon system
which represents the seasonal displacement of zone (e) Extending in the tropics between
West Africa and the Philippines and situated near the equator in winter zone (e) migrates as far as 20deg to 30
0 N during the boreal summer and a belt of moisture-laden westerlies
develops on its equatorial flanks Two features are prime factors determining the rainfall regimes to the north and south
of the Sahara The described West African monsoon controls the onset of the summer
rainy season south of the Sahara and along its southern fringes annual rainfall is more or
less proportional to the number of months in which an area receives the moist monsoon flow so that lands become progressively drier northward toward the Sahara North of
the Sahara a very different situation prevails The dominant winter rainfall regime is controlled by the migration of cyclones associated with zone (b) into North Africa a
phenomenon generally restricted to the cooler months when all circulation features are
displaced equatorward Two interacting branches or modes of the atmospheric circulation can be distinguished
In the tropics the dominant mode is the Hadley type described as a screw-like (helical)
cell in a meridional-vertical plane Ascending motion prevails in the ITCZ (zone (e)) while subsidence occurs in the anticyclonic cells (zone (e)) which are separated in the upper troposphere by troughs in the westerlies Rainfall is associated with ascending motions concentrated in meso-scale disturbances (with a diameter of 100-300 km) in
330 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the tropics or travelling cyclones with a diameter on the order of 500-3000 km in midshyand higher latitudes subsidence leads to aridity even jf the large-scale vertical components
are only on the order of cms or even mms The second circulation mode the Rossby type is represented by the extratropical
westerlies (zone (braquo which dominate the layers between the upper troposphere near 200 mb (and 850 mb) as a large irregular vortex around one or two centers in polar regions with a continuous chain of wave-like meandering distortions The subtropical anticyclonic belt (zone (craquo coinciding with the most intense westerly flow aloft (the
subtropical jetstream) is common to both modes A lesser known and infrequently occurring system the Saharan disturbances or
Soudano-Saharan depressions described by Dubief and Queney (1935) develops from the
interaction of these two modes In the sub tropics this interaction (Hohn 1975) is characshyterized by a large-scale meandering motion of the upper westerlies at 150-300 mb
extending above the tropical easterlies into low latitudes (Figure 7) Over northern Africa this happens most frequently but by no means exclusively over the western sector with troughs extending as far south as 10deg N At their equatorial fringes these meanders or
tilted troughs frequently trigger the development of tropical easterly waves (zone (draquo into cyclonic vortices which travel ahead of the upper air troughs northeastward across the Sahara In low latitudes they bring heavy showers and thunderstorm clusters after raining out their convective activity may be reduced to heavy duststorms but they can again produce heavy rain after entraining moist Mediterranean air
Another noteworthy atmospheric characteristic relates to the thermal contrast between the glaciated Antarctic continent and the Arctic Ocean where only thin drift ice separates the unfrozen ocean from the atmosphere the markedly different heat budgets thereby produced result in Antarctic-Arctic temperature differences on the order of 20-30degC
=gt Tracks 01 Saharan Depressions
l at
SUBTROPICAL JET 300
Fig 7 Interaction of upper-air troughs with low-level tropical vortices
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
321 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and somewhat contradictory Here it is also difficult to distinguish between the lower
temperatures of the late Pleistocene and increased precipitation in creating a more humid environment However some trends become clear from the summaries by Street and Grove (1976 1979) Rognon (1976) Rognon and Williams (1977) Jakel (I978) and
Sarnthein (I978) The Saharan highlands (Tibesti Hoggar Mr) where today the rare rains
fall in summer then were semi-arid (considerably wetter than today) and received frequent winter rain The Saouara (SW Algeria) formed a terrace during a period of increased flow
from the Atlas Mountains c 24000-14500 BP or later (Conrad 1969) the Soltanian terrace in Morocco was probably contemporaneous (Rognon and Williams 1977) Water
covered the lowlands of Ahnet c 34000-18000 BP or later (Conrad 1969) and a
lacustrine period occurred after about 22000 BP in the regions of Touat and the erg
Chech (Algeria) (Conrad 1969) the Great Western Erg and the erg Chech were inactive
at that time until c 10000 BP or later From 21000 to 15000 BP aquifers significantly
recharged in Algeria and Tunisia where no signs of aridity appeared until 16000 BP or
later (see Street and Gorve 1976 Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Coque
1962) Intense wadi activity (Butzer and Hansen 1968) in southeastern Egypt c 17000shy13000 BP resulted from wetter conditions and as in the highlands penetration ofwinter
extra-tropical rains into more southern latitudes Coincident with this was a major arid interval in the Western Desert ofEgypt (Wendorf et al 1977) and an important Nile terrace
(Butzer and Hansen 1968) which probably resulted from more powerful and more sporshy
adic floods rather than wetter conditions (Rognon 1976) in the source regions of the Nile The above suggests that during most of the late Pleistocene c 20000-14000 BP
relatively wet conditions prevailed over most of North Africa with the exception of
northern Egypt This conclusion is further supported by evidence in the next section of increasing aridity in these regions commencing c 12000 or 10000 BP However at the
- peak of the higher latitude glacial toward 18000 BP a brief arid interval occurred in
some of these regions (Sarnthein 1978) dunes formed near Touat the Great Western Erg the erg Chech in southern Egypt and the Nile Valley in northern Cyrenaica near
Algiers and along the southern piedmont of the Atlas Dune formation in the Great Western Erg was relatively long from c 19800 BP to 17510 BP in other regions the arid interval may have been limited to one or two millenia Thus summarizing conditions
in North Africa it appears that the late Pleistocene up to c 12000 BP was predominantly wet in North Africa except for an arid interval c 18000 BP While in some regions arid conditions prevailed also before that date in most regions one or two arid millenia centered
around that date merely interrupted a generally wet late Pleistocene
22 Early Holocene Lacustrine Jpisode ill the Tropics and Subtropics
At some time between 12000 and 10000 BP rapid changes commenced in most of the regions discussed A lacustrine episode beginning then and attaining a maximum from 10000 to 8000 years ago left traces throughout the southern Sahara the Sahel and the
Soudan from Senegal and Mauritania eastwards to Ethiopia and eastern Africa (Figures 2 and 4) In Mauritania lakes some radiometrically dated formed in the Adrar the Tagant
322 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the sebkha de Chemchane and the sebkha de NDrahmacha and in the dhar TichittmiddotNemashy
Oualata (Hebrard 1972 Chamard 1973 Michel 1973 Gasse 1975) Wadis of western
Mauritania reached the ocean coastal streams cut the Pleistocene dunes between
Nouakchott and Cape Verde hydrological systems developed in the ergs of the Hodh
and ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions in the EI Djouf desert and parts of
Mali The Gambia Senegal and Baoule Rivers deepened the Niger discharged an increased
flow volume and the Upper Volta Noire formed a vast lake in the plain of Sourou In
presently desertic regions of northern Mauritania a Soudanian vegetation (indicative of
over 400 mm of rainfall annually) prevailed Soudano-Guinean and Soudan ian vegetation
requiring in the mean at least 800 mm rainfall annually probably covered northern Senegal an area presently dominated by thorny Sahelian steppe
Traces of this wetter episode are observed as far south as the [vory Coast Nigeria
(Michel 1973) and Ghana where Lake Bosumtwi rose some 40 m above its present level
(Talbot and Delibrias 1977) Lakes up to 40 m deep formed in presently desertic areas
of Niger near Agadem Bilma and Fachi (Faure et al 1963 Servant 1973) Lake Chad
with a present mean depth of 38 m then stood 38 m above its present level at that time
it covered an area the size of the United Kingdom and reached a maximum depth of about
340 m in the Bodele depression in the northeast Numerous radiometric dates establish
the peak of the NigerChad lake phase as 9000 to 8000 BP Because Lake Chad depends
to a large extent on rainfall from the humid Cameroun tropics it is not an unambiguous
indicator of sub-Saharan rainfall However such a tremendous increase of the lake without
a simultaneous increase in Sahelian rainfall is highly unlikely and furthermore other lakes
discussed clearly indicate that the presently semi-arid regions south of the Sahara were much wetter than today (Maley 1977)
Numerous radiometric dates for lacustrine deposits in the Sudan indicate that lakes
filled the pans near Jebel Aulia south of Khartoum from 8400 to 6990 BP and existed
near Kosti between 11300 and 8370 BP (Williams etal 1974 Grove 1972) These
lakes were not fed by runoff from the White Nile and imply annual rainfall possibly
three times the present value of 164 mm (Williams et al 1975) About 12000 years ago
the White Nile became a less seasonal river as the levels of Lakes Victoria and Albert rose
and the lakes overflowed into the river from then until about 8000 BP the White Nile
was higher and broader than today (Williams and Adamson 1974 Williams 1966 Williams et al 1975) Also toward 12000 BP the Blue Nile ceased aggrading its bed
changed to a meandering course and began depositing instead of sands and gravels finer alluvial material indicative of wetter conditions Increased rainfall in the Ethiopian highlands may have produced these changes
During the peak of the lacustrine episode between 10000 and 8000 years ago the lakes in Ethiopia and the Afars Territory were also deeper and more expansive From
9700 to 7000 BP Lake Turkana (Rudolf) stood 80 m above its present level about the same time the Galla lakes were much deeper all united and overflowing into the Awash
River which discharged a highly increased volume of water and Lake Stefanie now a
marsh was probably a deep and extensive lake (Butzer 1971 b Grove et al 1975 Grove
and Goudie 1971) A lake filled the Danakil depression from 8940 to 5600 BP and the
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 323
levels of the Afars lakes (Abhe Assala Afrere and tllOse in the Dabimiddotllanle basin) rose
sharply (Gasse 1975 Grove 1972) A large number of radiocarbon dates confirm the
abrupt rise about 10000 years ago and the persistence of these high level stages over
several millenia This lacustrine episode also affected East Africa where a great number
of radiocarbon dates are available to confirm the chronology The levels of LIkes Rukwa
Nakuru Naivasha Magadi Victoria (Butzer el at 1972) Kivu (Degens and Becky
1974) and probably Mobuto Sese Seko Tanganyika and Manyara (Livingstone 1975
w 1979) rose tremendously toward 10000 BP or earlier these maximum stands as much as 180 m above the present lakes were maintained until c 8000 BP Vegetational
changes support the lake evidence of a change to wetter conditions in East Africa
c 10000 BP (Livingstone 1975) A change to wetter conditions probably also occurred in more western equatorial regions about this time In the Congo and parts of Zaire the
transition to moister conditions was probably about 10000 BP (de Ploey 19631965)
but this may have been even earlier in coastal areas as the cold Benguela current parshy
ticularly strong and extensive c J8000 BP disappeared from the Angolan coast between 12860 and 11730 BP (Kouyoumontzakis and Giresse 1975)
The Saharan highlands of Tibesti Mr Tassili and the Hoggar experienced lacustrine
phases contemporary with the formation and expansion of lakes along the southern fringes of the Sahara and in East Africa within the period 12000 to 8000 BP Lake and
marsh deposits near Tamanrasset in the Hoggar date to I 1580 and 8380 BP (Rognon
1967 1976) and lakes existed from about 9000 to 7000 BP in the Adrar Bous of northeastern Arr (Clark et al 1973) The rivers on these massifs which had previously
carried coarse sand and gravel began depositing finer-grained and well sorted alluvium
indicative of a denser vegetation cover increased and less seasonal rainfall and less erosive
flow perennial marshes formed in the rivers floodplains (Rognon and Williams 1977
Rognon 1976 Servant 1973) Pollen from these highlands indicates the presence of
both Mediterranean and tropical flora including large tropical herbivores (Rognon 1976
Rognon and Williams 1977 Servant 1974) Rognon interprets these stream deposits as
evidence that these regions regularly received both winter rains of northern origin represhysented in Tibesti by the Middle Terrace dating from 13700 to 7380 BP (Hagedorn
and Jakel 1969 Pachur 1975) and summer tropical rains the presence of both
Mediterranean and tropical pollen supports this conclusion In Tibesti runoff of the
tropical rains activated wadis on the southern flanks formed the Angama terrace and
contributed to the waters of Pa1eolake Chad until 7000 years ago (Rognon 1976)
Today these highland areas lie south of the limit of winter rainfall Increased wadi activity in Upper Egypt from 11500 to 9500 BP (Butzer 1971a) also related to winter rains
may provide additional evidence of a further southward penetration of the winter rains in North Africa in early Holocene times
Evidence of corresponding conditions in other parts of North Africa is summarized by Rognon (I 976) Once again the patterns are less decisive than for regions south of the
Sahara but it seems that increased aridity prevailed in the Northwest during this tropical lacustrine episode while parts of eastern Algeria Tunisia and possibly areas further east were relatively humid It is not clear whether climate in the more western areas was arid
324 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
relative to the present or simply drier than during the previous humid period in late Pleistocene The Saoura began downcutting its floodplain after 14000 BP during a dry phase lasting until c 6000 BP the Great Western Erg and the Erg Chech were inactive
after c 10000 BP (Ortlieb 1975 Conrad 1969 cited in Rognon) At Laghouat aeolian sands were deposited from about 12000 to 8000 BP and near Ouarghla evaporites developed and dunes were active from before 9500 BP to some time after 7900 BP (radiometrically dated) (Estorges et al 1969 Aumassip et al 1972 cited in Rognon) A semi-arid episode near Biskra was interrupted by two brief humid periods c 10000 and filii 5400 BP and other indications of a drier episode contemporary with the Moroccan
dune deposits are found to the south of the Atlas in Algeria and on the piedmont north of Aures vegetation changes evidence a dry episode in the Algerian Maghreb from 14000 to 9000 years ago and the Chotts and Atlas region of Tunisia were relatively arid between
16000 and 8000 years ago (G E Williams 1970 Couvert 1972 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) However within this arid period there occurred brief humid phases in the Maghreb at the peak of the tropical lake episode 9280-7500 BP in the Tunisian piedmont
north of Aures and 8500-7500 BP in the Algerian Maghreb (Ballais 1974 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) The subsistence patterns including land snails and density of occupation sites of the Capsian civilization which inhabited eastern Algeria and southern
Tunisia from about 10000 to 7000 BP hint at a longer humid phase during these three millenia (Lubell 1977) In the southern Libyan desert an arid interval ended c 9500 BP from 8500 to about 6000 BP numerous playa lakes existed there (Haynes 1977 Pachur 1975) partly sustained by runoff from Tibesti After 10000 BP several wetter phases occurred also in the Western Desert of Egypt (31degE 22degN) and in Upper Egypt (Nubia)(Wendorf et al 1976) Butzer 1971 a Butzer and Hansen 1968)
23 A Second Humid Phase during the Neolithic
Following a brief arid episode toward 7000 BP in many of the tropical and subtropical regions discussed above (see Rognon and Williams 1977 Nicholson 1976 Street and Grove 1976 Livingstone 1979) a second lacustrine phase occurred from about 6500 to about 4500 BP when a change began toward the present aridity (Figures 2 and 5) While the entire early and mid-Holocene is characterized by some authors (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Street and Grove 1976) as primarily one lacustrine or humid episode two distinct lacustrine periods are distinguished here for several reasons The tropical arid episode toward 7000 BP the evidence for which is summarized in Nicholson (1976) and Rognon (1976) seems to signal a significant climatic discontinuity marked also by the termination of the long arid period in numerous parts of extra-tropical North Africa toward 6000 BP and by falls of numerous East African lakes although they still maintained levels much above the present stands Another sign of this climatic discontinuity is the abrupt change of stream flow regime of the Blue Nile (Williams et al 1975) and in the Saharan highlands (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977) After about 7000 BP stream deposits suggest a semimiddotarid more seasonal and more torrential rainfall regime At this time the Blue Nile ceased aggrading and began down cutting (Williams et al 1975)
African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 325
W 10deg 0deg 10deg 20deg 30deg 40deg 50deg E N N
2 middot2middot
30deg 30deg
6
r 20deg 20deg
12
10deg 10deg
0deg 0deg
10deg 10deg
20deg 20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Maghreb 16 Hoggar 31 White Nile 2 Biskra 17 Adrar Bous 32 Afar Lakes 3 Tarfaya 18 Lake Bilma 33 Awash River 4 Ougarta 19 Lake Fachi 34 Four Galla Lakes 5 Saouara 20 Lake Agadem 35 Lake Rudolf 6 Touat and erg Chech 21 Lake Termit 36 Ruwenzori Lake Kivu 7 Sebkha NDrahmacha 22 Lake Manga 37 Lake Victoria 8 Senegal River 23 Lake Chad 38 Lakes Nakuru and 9 Gambia River 24 Northern Tibesti Naivasha
10 Tichitt 25 Southern Tibesti 39 Lake Manyara 11 Yelimane 26 Jebel Marra 40 Main Nile 12 Lake near Mopti 27 Khartoum 41 Majabat al-Koubra 13 Ghat 28 Lake Tjeri 42 Libyan playa lakes 14 Tihodaine 29 Ethiopian Highlands
15 Djanet 30 Blue Nile
Fig 5 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 6500-4500 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
326 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
and the level of the White Nile fell by 2 to 3 m (WUliams 1966) Further evidence of a
more torrential rainfall regime derives from the destruction of dams in valley lakes in Tibesti after about 7000 BP (Gabriel 1977) The runoff from the Tibesti massif ceased to reach Paleolake Chad for a brief period c 7000 BP terminating construction of the
Angamma terrace and both the pollen profile and sedimentation rate in the lake changed
markedly at this time (Maley 197 7b ) Other characteristics distinguish the second lacustrine episode from the one in early
Holocene DUring the latter period increased rainfall prevailed primarily in the semi-arid
sub tropics south of the Sahara and in the tropics further south rather arid conditions characterized northwestern Africa the northern fringes of the Sahara However during
the period c 6500 to 4500 BP wetter than present conditions affected both the
temperate and tropical margins of the Sahara considerably shrinking the desert belt Significantly the tropical area along the Guinea Coast of West Africa may have been relatively dry if the midmiddotHolocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi (Ghana) evidenced by
Talbot and Delibrias (1977) occurred during this period During early Holocene that area was clearly wetter than today Meteorologically two different explanations are needed
to explain the two sets of environmental conditions explanations based on atmospheric
boundary conditions prevailing during the two periods
During the period 6500-4500 BP frequently termed the Neolithic (archaeologically)
or Atlantic (climatically) numerous gullies were active in Senegal and Mauritania Boghe
in southern Mauritania was surrounded by Soudanian type tropical vegetation steppe
with small trees or shrubs and isolated forest stands in place of the present thorny Sahel
steppe the discharge of the Senegal and Gambia rivers and their affluents was greater
than now nearby depressions were inundated indicating higher floods of the rivers In
Mauritania ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions of the Majabat almiddotKoubni
and the trend toward the present aridity did not begin until at least 4800 BP even as
late as 4450-3700 BP the climate there was still much wetter than today with many
lakes existing in the Tichitt area (l8degN) (Michel 1973 Munson 1971 Hebrard 1972
Elouard 1973) Numerous radiometric dates also confirm a lacustrine episode in the
Spanish Sahara and northern Mauritania from c 7000 to c 4000 BP (Delibrias et at 1976)
Further east in Niger and Chad there was a similar return to wetter conditions about
6500 BP The Niger formed a lake near Mopti and lakes in the Tenere and eastern Niger again reached high stands between then and about 4000 BP (Servant 1973 Michel
1973) Between 7000 BP and 6000 BP the surface of Lake Chad rose rapidly mainshy
taining its high stand until c 4000 BP but the lake was smaller than during the previous humid period before 7000 BP Concurrently with this second humid period Neolithic
peoples spread into the driest regions of the Slhara (Gabriel 1977)
In the Sudan the Nile valley and parts of eastern Africa similar trends are evidenced a second humid period c 6500~4500 BP followed a brief arid period toward 7000 BP
Neolithic sites and fossil flora and pollen evidence this phase in much of the Sudan (Williams ct al 1975 Wickens 1975 Melugh 1971) After 7000 BP the height of
the Nile flood again increased five thousand years ago floods were at least 5 m higher
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 327
than today and a low flood stage was not reached until about 4000 BP when wadi
activity (indicative of winter rains) was also reduced in Upper Egypt to a minimum after a period of active flow during the Neolithic (Butzer 1971abGrove 1972) As mentioned earlier after 7000 BP the flow of the Blue Nile changed to a regime indicative of more arid conditions and more torrential rains but floods were still 5 m or more above the present level until some four thousand years ago and until then the river was still a sinuous and suspended-load channel indicating a less arid rainfall regime (Williams 1975
-Williams et al 1975) While Lakes Victoria Naivasha and Manyara appear to have continuously maintained
high stands from at least 10000 BP until 5000 BP or later the levels of the former two lakes fell somewhat about 7000 years ago at which time Lake Magadi began to
rapidly dry up to its present size Lake Nakuru evidenced the brief arid episode toward 7000 BP described for other areas and afterward regained only moderately high stands (Butzer et al i 972 Livingstone 1975) Significantly the sedimentary record of Lake
Naivasha suggests that until about 2500 BP a single annual cycle of wet and dry seasons
prevailed rather than the present two wet periods and two dry periods over the year
(Livingstone 1975) Lakes in the Afar and in Ethiopia as well as Lake Rudolf generally
evidenced a brief arid interval about 7000 years ago or a change to lower levels then and
about this time the discharge of the Awash considerably diminished (Gasse 1975) In general in these regions as in the sub-Saharan lands a second lacustrine phase reigned
until about 4000 years ago or later
In the Saharan highlands and other parts of the central Sahara and in much of North
Africa this humid lacustrine phase c 65004500 BP is evidenced As elsewhere there
are signs of an arid millenium about 7000 BP in Tibesti and Air when rivers began
depositing large and badly sorted material characteristic of a drier climate with a shorter more pronounced rainy season and stream flow from Tibesti into Lake Chad ceased about
the same time terminating construction of the Angama terrace In Chad fresh-water diatoms disappeared and vertisol soils developed indicating a tropical climate with conshy
trasting seasons (Servant 1974) Nevertheless wetter than present conditions prevailed in these areas throughout the
Neolithic c 6500 AOOO BP After the arid interval runoff from the northern part of Tibesti continued to feed playa lakes in the Libyan desert (Pachur 1975) such lakes were numerous in the desert of southern Libya until about 6000 BP (Haynes 1977) and from c 6500 to 4500 BP at 28deg to 30
0 N in Libya (Petit-Maire and Delibrias personal
communication) At the time the Sahelian summer rains may have reached to c 300 N in
Libya and the Atlas Mountains (Sarnthein 1978) Lowland marshes developed in the northwest Sahara as did lakes in the highland areas while pastoralists occupied now dry sites throughout the Sahara including the Tenere desert the area to the north of Tibesti and the south of Libya (Rognon 1976) Neolithic peoples populated the Hoggar until at
least 5450 BP and the Adrar Bous where lakes date to 5700 and 5000 BP until at
least 5180 BP To the southeast of Tibesti Lake Ounianga Kebir was 40 m higher than today toward 6160 BP while lakes in the northern part of the massif toward 5300 to
5100 BP were surrounded by a mixture of Mediterranean and Sahelian vegetation
328 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
After a humid period 7600 to 5800 BP in which Mediterranean vegetation prevailed in the Tassili near Ghat a semi-arid vegetation developed between 5500 and 4500 BP to be succeeded by deposits of aeolian sand which mark the present desert there The Tassili near Djanet was also less arid from 8000 to 4000 BP and Mediterranean vegetation existed in the Hoggar until 5450 BP (Rognon 1976)
As for areas outside the highlands (Rognon 1976) the dry episodes which had premiddot vailed in southern Tunisia and near Laghouat and Ouarghla (Algeria) had ended 6000
appears to be the end of a long dry episode in the Saouara region of southwestern Algeria and in southern Morocco Wetter conditions prevailed in the region of the Saouara and its terrace was covered with vegetation from about 6500 to 4500 BP and lakes existed in the Erg Chech from 6000 to 3000 BP coincident with the entire Saharan Neolithic The Touat region also became wetter and the dunes of southern Morocco became inactive toward 6000 BP There is vegetational evidence of increased precipitation in the Maghreb from about 8500 to 4000 BP during the core of this humid period c6500 to 4000 BP rainfall may have been 300 mm to 600 mm greater than today according to
Couvert (1972) Silts containing freshwater mollusca near Biskra indicate a humid episode c 5400 BP and calcareous deposits and paleosols suggest similar conditions in the Monts dOugarta (Algeria) between 5000 and 4000 BP Marsh deposits rediometrically
dated to 4900 BP evidence this episode at Tihodafne Butzers (1957) reconstruction of Ubyan and Egyptian climate on the basis of fauna flora and archaeology also represents a humid period north of the Sahara even in now hyperarid areas of Kufra and Tibesti rainfall then amounted to 200--400 mm annually (Gabriel 1977 lakel 1978)
3 General Atmospheric Circulation
31 Present Circulation Features
A simple model (Figure 6) of the present general atmospheric circulation provides an appropriate starting point for developing a scheme of late Pleistocene and Holocene
circulation Near the surface it is represented by a series of wind systems and cellular pressure belts in continuous motion about the hemisphere
(a) subpolat low pressure belt with travelling cyclonic centers (b) zone of surface westerlies with travelling midmiddotlatitude cyclones (c) subtropical high pressure belt with quasimiddotstationary anticyclones most pronounced
over the oceans (d) zone of surface easterlies (trade winds) most regular over the oceans (e) intertropical convergence zone (ITCZ) with variable winds and frequent rains
In the upper troposphere (9-14 km) zone (b) broadens and extends above zones (c) and (d) towards the equator here large meanders with a sequence of troughs and ridges travel eastwards and interact with lowmiddotlevel disturbances frequently observed in zone (e) These features are all displaced seasonally towards the summer hemisphere the center of
329 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
NORTH POLE
SOUTH POLE
Fig 6 Features of the general atmospheric circulation winds (arrows) high pressure cells (H) low pressure cells (L) a subpolar lows b = westerlies and mid-latitude cyclones c = subtropical highs d surface easterlies (trades) e = intertropical convergence lone f = vertical Hadley cells with rising motion near equator subsidence in subtropics
zone (c) for example varies in the northern hemisphere seasonally between 32degN in
January and 42degN in July (latitudinal averages) and in the southern hemisphere from 35degS to 27degS A more extreme example is the large-scale tropical monsoon system
which represents the seasonal displacement of zone (e) Extending in the tropics between
West Africa and the Philippines and situated near the equator in winter zone (e) migrates as far as 20deg to 30
0 N during the boreal summer and a belt of moisture-laden westerlies
develops on its equatorial flanks Two features are prime factors determining the rainfall regimes to the north and south
of the Sahara The described West African monsoon controls the onset of the summer
rainy season south of the Sahara and along its southern fringes annual rainfall is more or
less proportional to the number of months in which an area receives the moist monsoon flow so that lands become progressively drier northward toward the Sahara North of
the Sahara a very different situation prevails The dominant winter rainfall regime is controlled by the migration of cyclones associated with zone (b) into North Africa a
phenomenon generally restricted to the cooler months when all circulation features are
displaced equatorward Two interacting branches or modes of the atmospheric circulation can be distinguished
In the tropics the dominant mode is the Hadley type described as a screw-like (helical)
cell in a meridional-vertical plane Ascending motion prevails in the ITCZ (zone (e)) while subsidence occurs in the anticyclonic cells (zone (e)) which are separated in the upper troposphere by troughs in the westerlies Rainfall is associated with ascending motions concentrated in meso-scale disturbances (with a diameter of 100-300 km) in
330 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the tropics or travelling cyclones with a diameter on the order of 500-3000 km in midshyand higher latitudes subsidence leads to aridity even jf the large-scale vertical components
are only on the order of cms or even mms The second circulation mode the Rossby type is represented by the extratropical
westerlies (zone (braquo which dominate the layers between the upper troposphere near 200 mb (and 850 mb) as a large irregular vortex around one or two centers in polar regions with a continuous chain of wave-like meandering distortions The subtropical anticyclonic belt (zone (craquo coinciding with the most intense westerly flow aloft (the
subtropical jetstream) is common to both modes A lesser known and infrequently occurring system the Saharan disturbances or
Soudano-Saharan depressions described by Dubief and Queney (1935) develops from the
interaction of these two modes In the sub tropics this interaction (Hohn 1975) is characshyterized by a large-scale meandering motion of the upper westerlies at 150-300 mb
extending above the tropical easterlies into low latitudes (Figure 7) Over northern Africa this happens most frequently but by no means exclusively over the western sector with troughs extending as far south as 10deg N At their equatorial fringes these meanders or
tilted troughs frequently trigger the development of tropical easterly waves (zone (draquo into cyclonic vortices which travel ahead of the upper air troughs northeastward across the Sahara In low latitudes they bring heavy showers and thunderstorm clusters after raining out their convective activity may be reduced to heavy duststorms but they can again produce heavy rain after entraining moist Mediterranean air
Another noteworthy atmospheric characteristic relates to the thermal contrast between the glaciated Antarctic continent and the Arctic Ocean where only thin drift ice separates the unfrozen ocean from the atmosphere the markedly different heat budgets thereby produced result in Antarctic-Arctic temperature differences on the order of 20-30degC
=gt Tracks 01 Saharan Depressions
l at
SUBTROPICAL JET 300
Fig 7 Interaction of upper-air troughs with low-level tropical vortices
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
322 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the sebkha de Chemchane and the sebkha de NDrahmacha and in the dhar TichittmiddotNemashy
Oualata (Hebrard 1972 Chamard 1973 Michel 1973 Gasse 1975) Wadis of western
Mauritania reached the ocean coastal streams cut the Pleistocene dunes between
Nouakchott and Cape Verde hydrological systems developed in the ergs of the Hodh
and ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions in the EI Djouf desert and parts of
Mali The Gambia Senegal and Baoule Rivers deepened the Niger discharged an increased
flow volume and the Upper Volta Noire formed a vast lake in the plain of Sourou In
presently desertic regions of northern Mauritania a Soudanian vegetation (indicative of
over 400 mm of rainfall annually) prevailed Soudano-Guinean and Soudan ian vegetation
requiring in the mean at least 800 mm rainfall annually probably covered northern Senegal an area presently dominated by thorny Sahelian steppe
Traces of this wetter episode are observed as far south as the [vory Coast Nigeria
(Michel 1973) and Ghana where Lake Bosumtwi rose some 40 m above its present level
(Talbot and Delibrias 1977) Lakes up to 40 m deep formed in presently desertic areas
of Niger near Agadem Bilma and Fachi (Faure et al 1963 Servant 1973) Lake Chad
with a present mean depth of 38 m then stood 38 m above its present level at that time
it covered an area the size of the United Kingdom and reached a maximum depth of about
340 m in the Bodele depression in the northeast Numerous radiometric dates establish
the peak of the NigerChad lake phase as 9000 to 8000 BP Because Lake Chad depends
to a large extent on rainfall from the humid Cameroun tropics it is not an unambiguous
indicator of sub-Saharan rainfall However such a tremendous increase of the lake without
a simultaneous increase in Sahelian rainfall is highly unlikely and furthermore other lakes
discussed clearly indicate that the presently semi-arid regions south of the Sahara were much wetter than today (Maley 1977)
Numerous radiometric dates for lacustrine deposits in the Sudan indicate that lakes
filled the pans near Jebel Aulia south of Khartoum from 8400 to 6990 BP and existed
near Kosti between 11300 and 8370 BP (Williams etal 1974 Grove 1972) These
lakes were not fed by runoff from the White Nile and imply annual rainfall possibly
three times the present value of 164 mm (Williams et al 1975) About 12000 years ago
the White Nile became a less seasonal river as the levels of Lakes Victoria and Albert rose
and the lakes overflowed into the river from then until about 8000 BP the White Nile
was higher and broader than today (Williams and Adamson 1974 Williams 1966 Williams et al 1975) Also toward 12000 BP the Blue Nile ceased aggrading its bed
changed to a meandering course and began depositing instead of sands and gravels finer alluvial material indicative of wetter conditions Increased rainfall in the Ethiopian highlands may have produced these changes
During the peak of the lacustrine episode between 10000 and 8000 years ago the lakes in Ethiopia and the Afars Territory were also deeper and more expansive From
9700 to 7000 BP Lake Turkana (Rudolf) stood 80 m above its present level about the same time the Galla lakes were much deeper all united and overflowing into the Awash
River which discharged a highly increased volume of water and Lake Stefanie now a
marsh was probably a deep and extensive lake (Butzer 1971 b Grove et al 1975 Grove
and Goudie 1971) A lake filled the Danakil depression from 8940 to 5600 BP and the
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 323
levels of the Afars lakes (Abhe Assala Afrere and tllOse in the Dabimiddotllanle basin) rose
sharply (Gasse 1975 Grove 1972) A large number of radiocarbon dates confirm the
abrupt rise about 10000 years ago and the persistence of these high level stages over
several millenia This lacustrine episode also affected East Africa where a great number
of radiocarbon dates are available to confirm the chronology The levels of LIkes Rukwa
Nakuru Naivasha Magadi Victoria (Butzer el at 1972) Kivu (Degens and Becky
1974) and probably Mobuto Sese Seko Tanganyika and Manyara (Livingstone 1975
w 1979) rose tremendously toward 10000 BP or earlier these maximum stands as much as 180 m above the present lakes were maintained until c 8000 BP Vegetational
changes support the lake evidence of a change to wetter conditions in East Africa
c 10000 BP (Livingstone 1975) A change to wetter conditions probably also occurred in more western equatorial regions about this time In the Congo and parts of Zaire the
transition to moister conditions was probably about 10000 BP (de Ploey 19631965)
but this may have been even earlier in coastal areas as the cold Benguela current parshy
ticularly strong and extensive c J8000 BP disappeared from the Angolan coast between 12860 and 11730 BP (Kouyoumontzakis and Giresse 1975)
The Saharan highlands of Tibesti Mr Tassili and the Hoggar experienced lacustrine
phases contemporary with the formation and expansion of lakes along the southern fringes of the Sahara and in East Africa within the period 12000 to 8000 BP Lake and
marsh deposits near Tamanrasset in the Hoggar date to I 1580 and 8380 BP (Rognon
1967 1976) and lakes existed from about 9000 to 7000 BP in the Adrar Bous of northeastern Arr (Clark et al 1973) The rivers on these massifs which had previously
carried coarse sand and gravel began depositing finer-grained and well sorted alluvium
indicative of a denser vegetation cover increased and less seasonal rainfall and less erosive
flow perennial marshes formed in the rivers floodplains (Rognon and Williams 1977
Rognon 1976 Servant 1973) Pollen from these highlands indicates the presence of
both Mediterranean and tropical flora including large tropical herbivores (Rognon 1976
Rognon and Williams 1977 Servant 1974) Rognon interprets these stream deposits as
evidence that these regions regularly received both winter rains of northern origin represhysented in Tibesti by the Middle Terrace dating from 13700 to 7380 BP (Hagedorn
and Jakel 1969 Pachur 1975) and summer tropical rains the presence of both
Mediterranean and tropical pollen supports this conclusion In Tibesti runoff of the
tropical rains activated wadis on the southern flanks formed the Angama terrace and
contributed to the waters of Pa1eolake Chad until 7000 years ago (Rognon 1976)
Today these highland areas lie south of the limit of winter rainfall Increased wadi activity in Upper Egypt from 11500 to 9500 BP (Butzer 1971a) also related to winter rains
may provide additional evidence of a further southward penetration of the winter rains in North Africa in early Holocene times
Evidence of corresponding conditions in other parts of North Africa is summarized by Rognon (I 976) Once again the patterns are less decisive than for regions south of the
Sahara but it seems that increased aridity prevailed in the Northwest during this tropical lacustrine episode while parts of eastern Algeria Tunisia and possibly areas further east were relatively humid It is not clear whether climate in the more western areas was arid
324 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
relative to the present or simply drier than during the previous humid period in late Pleistocene The Saoura began downcutting its floodplain after 14000 BP during a dry phase lasting until c 6000 BP the Great Western Erg and the Erg Chech were inactive
after c 10000 BP (Ortlieb 1975 Conrad 1969 cited in Rognon) At Laghouat aeolian sands were deposited from about 12000 to 8000 BP and near Ouarghla evaporites developed and dunes were active from before 9500 BP to some time after 7900 BP (radiometrically dated) (Estorges et al 1969 Aumassip et al 1972 cited in Rognon) A semi-arid episode near Biskra was interrupted by two brief humid periods c 10000 and filii 5400 BP and other indications of a drier episode contemporary with the Moroccan
dune deposits are found to the south of the Atlas in Algeria and on the piedmont north of Aures vegetation changes evidence a dry episode in the Algerian Maghreb from 14000 to 9000 years ago and the Chotts and Atlas region of Tunisia were relatively arid between
16000 and 8000 years ago (G E Williams 1970 Couvert 1972 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) However within this arid period there occurred brief humid phases in the Maghreb at the peak of the tropical lake episode 9280-7500 BP in the Tunisian piedmont
north of Aures and 8500-7500 BP in the Algerian Maghreb (Ballais 1974 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) The subsistence patterns including land snails and density of occupation sites of the Capsian civilization which inhabited eastern Algeria and southern
Tunisia from about 10000 to 7000 BP hint at a longer humid phase during these three millenia (Lubell 1977) In the southern Libyan desert an arid interval ended c 9500 BP from 8500 to about 6000 BP numerous playa lakes existed there (Haynes 1977 Pachur 1975) partly sustained by runoff from Tibesti After 10000 BP several wetter phases occurred also in the Western Desert of Egypt (31degE 22degN) and in Upper Egypt (Nubia)(Wendorf et al 1976) Butzer 1971 a Butzer and Hansen 1968)
23 A Second Humid Phase during the Neolithic
Following a brief arid episode toward 7000 BP in many of the tropical and subtropical regions discussed above (see Rognon and Williams 1977 Nicholson 1976 Street and Grove 1976 Livingstone 1979) a second lacustrine phase occurred from about 6500 to about 4500 BP when a change began toward the present aridity (Figures 2 and 5) While the entire early and mid-Holocene is characterized by some authors (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Street and Grove 1976) as primarily one lacustrine or humid episode two distinct lacustrine periods are distinguished here for several reasons The tropical arid episode toward 7000 BP the evidence for which is summarized in Nicholson (1976) and Rognon (1976) seems to signal a significant climatic discontinuity marked also by the termination of the long arid period in numerous parts of extra-tropical North Africa toward 6000 BP and by falls of numerous East African lakes although they still maintained levels much above the present stands Another sign of this climatic discontinuity is the abrupt change of stream flow regime of the Blue Nile (Williams et al 1975) and in the Saharan highlands (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977) After about 7000 BP stream deposits suggest a semimiddotarid more seasonal and more torrential rainfall regime At this time the Blue Nile ceased aggrading and began down cutting (Williams et al 1975)
African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 325
W 10deg 0deg 10deg 20deg 30deg 40deg 50deg E N N
2 middot2middot
30deg 30deg
6
r 20deg 20deg
12
10deg 10deg
0deg 0deg
10deg 10deg
20deg 20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Maghreb 16 Hoggar 31 White Nile 2 Biskra 17 Adrar Bous 32 Afar Lakes 3 Tarfaya 18 Lake Bilma 33 Awash River 4 Ougarta 19 Lake Fachi 34 Four Galla Lakes 5 Saouara 20 Lake Agadem 35 Lake Rudolf 6 Touat and erg Chech 21 Lake Termit 36 Ruwenzori Lake Kivu 7 Sebkha NDrahmacha 22 Lake Manga 37 Lake Victoria 8 Senegal River 23 Lake Chad 38 Lakes Nakuru and 9 Gambia River 24 Northern Tibesti Naivasha
10 Tichitt 25 Southern Tibesti 39 Lake Manyara 11 Yelimane 26 Jebel Marra 40 Main Nile 12 Lake near Mopti 27 Khartoum 41 Majabat al-Koubra 13 Ghat 28 Lake Tjeri 42 Libyan playa lakes 14 Tihodaine 29 Ethiopian Highlands
15 Djanet 30 Blue Nile
Fig 5 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 6500-4500 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
326 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
and the level of the White Nile fell by 2 to 3 m (WUliams 1966) Further evidence of a
more torrential rainfall regime derives from the destruction of dams in valley lakes in Tibesti after about 7000 BP (Gabriel 1977) The runoff from the Tibesti massif ceased to reach Paleolake Chad for a brief period c 7000 BP terminating construction of the
Angamma terrace and both the pollen profile and sedimentation rate in the lake changed
markedly at this time (Maley 197 7b ) Other characteristics distinguish the second lacustrine episode from the one in early
Holocene DUring the latter period increased rainfall prevailed primarily in the semi-arid
sub tropics south of the Sahara and in the tropics further south rather arid conditions characterized northwestern Africa the northern fringes of the Sahara However during
the period c 6500 to 4500 BP wetter than present conditions affected both the
temperate and tropical margins of the Sahara considerably shrinking the desert belt Significantly the tropical area along the Guinea Coast of West Africa may have been relatively dry if the midmiddotHolocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi (Ghana) evidenced by
Talbot and Delibrias (1977) occurred during this period During early Holocene that area was clearly wetter than today Meteorologically two different explanations are needed
to explain the two sets of environmental conditions explanations based on atmospheric
boundary conditions prevailing during the two periods
During the period 6500-4500 BP frequently termed the Neolithic (archaeologically)
or Atlantic (climatically) numerous gullies were active in Senegal and Mauritania Boghe
in southern Mauritania was surrounded by Soudanian type tropical vegetation steppe
with small trees or shrubs and isolated forest stands in place of the present thorny Sahel
steppe the discharge of the Senegal and Gambia rivers and their affluents was greater
than now nearby depressions were inundated indicating higher floods of the rivers In
Mauritania ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions of the Majabat almiddotKoubni
and the trend toward the present aridity did not begin until at least 4800 BP even as
late as 4450-3700 BP the climate there was still much wetter than today with many
lakes existing in the Tichitt area (l8degN) (Michel 1973 Munson 1971 Hebrard 1972
Elouard 1973) Numerous radiometric dates also confirm a lacustrine episode in the
Spanish Sahara and northern Mauritania from c 7000 to c 4000 BP (Delibrias et at 1976)
Further east in Niger and Chad there was a similar return to wetter conditions about
6500 BP The Niger formed a lake near Mopti and lakes in the Tenere and eastern Niger again reached high stands between then and about 4000 BP (Servant 1973 Michel
1973) Between 7000 BP and 6000 BP the surface of Lake Chad rose rapidly mainshy
taining its high stand until c 4000 BP but the lake was smaller than during the previous humid period before 7000 BP Concurrently with this second humid period Neolithic
peoples spread into the driest regions of the Slhara (Gabriel 1977)
In the Sudan the Nile valley and parts of eastern Africa similar trends are evidenced a second humid period c 6500~4500 BP followed a brief arid period toward 7000 BP
Neolithic sites and fossil flora and pollen evidence this phase in much of the Sudan (Williams ct al 1975 Wickens 1975 Melugh 1971) After 7000 BP the height of
the Nile flood again increased five thousand years ago floods were at least 5 m higher
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 327
than today and a low flood stage was not reached until about 4000 BP when wadi
activity (indicative of winter rains) was also reduced in Upper Egypt to a minimum after a period of active flow during the Neolithic (Butzer 1971abGrove 1972) As mentioned earlier after 7000 BP the flow of the Blue Nile changed to a regime indicative of more arid conditions and more torrential rains but floods were still 5 m or more above the present level until some four thousand years ago and until then the river was still a sinuous and suspended-load channel indicating a less arid rainfall regime (Williams 1975
-Williams et al 1975) While Lakes Victoria Naivasha and Manyara appear to have continuously maintained
high stands from at least 10000 BP until 5000 BP or later the levels of the former two lakes fell somewhat about 7000 years ago at which time Lake Magadi began to
rapidly dry up to its present size Lake Nakuru evidenced the brief arid episode toward 7000 BP described for other areas and afterward regained only moderately high stands (Butzer et al i 972 Livingstone 1975) Significantly the sedimentary record of Lake
Naivasha suggests that until about 2500 BP a single annual cycle of wet and dry seasons
prevailed rather than the present two wet periods and two dry periods over the year
(Livingstone 1975) Lakes in the Afar and in Ethiopia as well as Lake Rudolf generally
evidenced a brief arid interval about 7000 years ago or a change to lower levels then and
about this time the discharge of the Awash considerably diminished (Gasse 1975) In general in these regions as in the sub-Saharan lands a second lacustrine phase reigned
until about 4000 years ago or later
In the Saharan highlands and other parts of the central Sahara and in much of North
Africa this humid lacustrine phase c 65004500 BP is evidenced As elsewhere there
are signs of an arid millenium about 7000 BP in Tibesti and Air when rivers began
depositing large and badly sorted material characteristic of a drier climate with a shorter more pronounced rainy season and stream flow from Tibesti into Lake Chad ceased about
the same time terminating construction of the Angama terrace In Chad fresh-water diatoms disappeared and vertisol soils developed indicating a tropical climate with conshy
trasting seasons (Servant 1974) Nevertheless wetter than present conditions prevailed in these areas throughout the
Neolithic c 6500 AOOO BP After the arid interval runoff from the northern part of Tibesti continued to feed playa lakes in the Libyan desert (Pachur 1975) such lakes were numerous in the desert of southern Libya until about 6000 BP (Haynes 1977) and from c 6500 to 4500 BP at 28deg to 30
0 N in Libya (Petit-Maire and Delibrias personal
communication) At the time the Sahelian summer rains may have reached to c 300 N in
Libya and the Atlas Mountains (Sarnthein 1978) Lowland marshes developed in the northwest Sahara as did lakes in the highland areas while pastoralists occupied now dry sites throughout the Sahara including the Tenere desert the area to the north of Tibesti and the south of Libya (Rognon 1976) Neolithic peoples populated the Hoggar until at
least 5450 BP and the Adrar Bous where lakes date to 5700 and 5000 BP until at
least 5180 BP To the southeast of Tibesti Lake Ounianga Kebir was 40 m higher than today toward 6160 BP while lakes in the northern part of the massif toward 5300 to
5100 BP were surrounded by a mixture of Mediterranean and Sahelian vegetation
328 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
After a humid period 7600 to 5800 BP in which Mediterranean vegetation prevailed in the Tassili near Ghat a semi-arid vegetation developed between 5500 and 4500 BP to be succeeded by deposits of aeolian sand which mark the present desert there The Tassili near Djanet was also less arid from 8000 to 4000 BP and Mediterranean vegetation existed in the Hoggar until 5450 BP (Rognon 1976)
As for areas outside the highlands (Rognon 1976) the dry episodes which had premiddot vailed in southern Tunisia and near Laghouat and Ouarghla (Algeria) had ended 6000
appears to be the end of a long dry episode in the Saouara region of southwestern Algeria and in southern Morocco Wetter conditions prevailed in the region of the Saouara and its terrace was covered with vegetation from about 6500 to 4500 BP and lakes existed in the Erg Chech from 6000 to 3000 BP coincident with the entire Saharan Neolithic The Touat region also became wetter and the dunes of southern Morocco became inactive toward 6000 BP There is vegetational evidence of increased precipitation in the Maghreb from about 8500 to 4000 BP during the core of this humid period c6500 to 4000 BP rainfall may have been 300 mm to 600 mm greater than today according to
Couvert (1972) Silts containing freshwater mollusca near Biskra indicate a humid episode c 5400 BP and calcareous deposits and paleosols suggest similar conditions in the Monts dOugarta (Algeria) between 5000 and 4000 BP Marsh deposits rediometrically
dated to 4900 BP evidence this episode at Tihodafne Butzers (1957) reconstruction of Ubyan and Egyptian climate on the basis of fauna flora and archaeology also represents a humid period north of the Sahara even in now hyperarid areas of Kufra and Tibesti rainfall then amounted to 200--400 mm annually (Gabriel 1977 lakel 1978)
3 General Atmospheric Circulation
31 Present Circulation Features
A simple model (Figure 6) of the present general atmospheric circulation provides an appropriate starting point for developing a scheme of late Pleistocene and Holocene
circulation Near the surface it is represented by a series of wind systems and cellular pressure belts in continuous motion about the hemisphere
(a) subpolat low pressure belt with travelling cyclonic centers (b) zone of surface westerlies with travelling midmiddotlatitude cyclones (c) subtropical high pressure belt with quasimiddotstationary anticyclones most pronounced
over the oceans (d) zone of surface easterlies (trade winds) most regular over the oceans (e) intertropical convergence zone (ITCZ) with variable winds and frequent rains
In the upper troposphere (9-14 km) zone (b) broadens and extends above zones (c) and (d) towards the equator here large meanders with a sequence of troughs and ridges travel eastwards and interact with lowmiddotlevel disturbances frequently observed in zone (e) These features are all displaced seasonally towards the summer hemisphere the center of
329 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
NORTH POLE
SOUTH POLE
Fig 6 Features of the general atmospheric circulation winds (arrows) high pressure cells (H) low pressure cells (L) a subpolar lows b = westerlies and mid-latitude cyclones c = subtropical highs d surface easterlies (trades) e = intertropical convergence lone f = vertical Hadley cells with rising motion near equator subsidence in subtropics
zone (c) for example varies in the northern hemisphere seasonally between 32degN in
January and 42degN in July (latitudinal averages) and in the southern hemisphere from 35degS to 27degS A more extreme example is the large-scale tropical monsoon system
which represents the seasonal displacement of zone (e) Extending in the tropics between
West Africa and the Philippines and situated near the equator in winter zone (e) migrates as far as 20deg to 30
0 N during the boreal summer and a belt of moisture-laden westerlies
develops on its equatorial flanks Two features are prime factors determining the rainfall regimes to the north and south
of the Sahara The described West African monsoon controls the onset of the summer
rainy season south of the Sahara and along its southern fringes annual rainfall is more or
less proportional to the number of months in which an area receives the moist monsoon flow so that lands become progressively drier northward toward the Sahara North of
the Sahara a very different situation prevails The dominant winter rainfall regime is controlled by the migration of cyclones associated with zone (b) into North Africa a
phenomenon generally restricted to the cooler months when all circulation features are
displaced equatorward Two interacting branches or modes of the atmospheric circulation can be distinguished
In the tropics the dominant mode is the Hadley type described as a screw-like (helical)
cell in a meridional-vertical plane Ascending motion prevails in the ITCZ (zone (e)) while subsidence occurs in the anticyclonic cells (zone (e)) which are separated in the upper troposphere by troughs in the westerlies Rainfall is associated with ascending motions concentrated in meso-scale disturbances (with a diameter of 100-300 km) in
330 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the tropics or travelling cyclones with a diameter on the order of 500-3000 km in midshyand higher latitudes subsidence leads to aridity even jf the large-scale vertical components
are only on the order of cms or even mms The second circulation mode the Rossby type is represented by the extratropical
westerlies (zone (braquo which dominate the layers between the upper troposphere near 200 mb (and 850 mb) as a large irregular vortex around one or two centers in polar regions with a continuous chain of wave-like meandering distortions The subtropical anticyclonic belt (zone (craquo coinciding with the most intense westerly flow aloft (the
subtropical jetstream) is common to both modes A lesser known and infrequently occurring system the Saharan disturbances or
Soudano-Saharan depressions described by Dubief and Queney (1935) develops from the
interaction of these two modes In the sub tropics this interaction (Hohn 1975) is characshyterized by a large-scale meandering motion of the upper westerlies at 150-300 mb
extending above the tropical easterlies into low latitudes (Figure 7) Over northern Africa this happens most frequently but by no means exclusively over the western sector with troughs extending as far south as 10deg N At their equatorial fringes these meanders or
tilted troughs frequently trigger the development of tropical easterly waves (zone (draquo into cyclonic vortices which travel ahead of the upper air troughs northeastward across the Sahara In low latitudes they bring heavy showers and thunderstorm clusters after raining out their convective activity may be reduced to heavy duststorms but they can again produce heavy rain after entraining moist Mediterranean air
Another noteworthy atmospheric characteristic relates to the thermal contrast between the glaciated Antarctic continent and the Arctic Ocean where only thin drift ice separates the unfrozen ocean from the atmosphere the markedly different heat budgets thereby produced result in Antarctic-Arctic temperature differences on the order of 20-30degC
=gt Tracks 01 Saharan Depressions
l at
SUBTROPICAL JET 300
Fig 7 Interaction of upper-air troughs with low-level tropical vortices
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 323
levels of the Afars lakes (Abhe Assala Afrere and tllOse in the Dabimiddotllanle basin) rose
sharply (Gasse 1975 Grove 1972) A large number of radiocarbon dates confirm the
abrupt rise about 10000 years ago and the persistence of these high level stages over
several millenia This lacustrine episode also affected East Africa where a great number
of radiocarbon dates are available to confirm the chronology The levels of LIkes Rukwa
Nakuru Naivasha Magadi Victoria (Butzer el at 1972) Kivu (Degens and Becky
1974) and probably Mobuto Sese Seko Tanganyika and Manyara (Livingstone 1975
w 1979) rose tremendously toward 10000 BP or earlier these maximum stands as much as 180 m above the present lakes were maintained until c 8000 BP Vegetational
changes support the lake evidence of a change to wetter conditions in East Africa
c 10000 BP (Livingstone 1975) A change to wetter conditions probably also occurred in more western equatorial regions about this time In the Congo and parts of Zaire the
transition to moister conditions was probably about 10000 BP (de Ploey 19631965)
but this may have been even earlier in coastal areas as the cold Benguela current parshy
ticularly strong and extensive c J8000 BP disappeared from the Angolan coast between 12860 and 11730 BP (Kouyoumontzakis and Giresse 1975)
The Saharan highlands of Tibesti Mr Tassili and the Hoggar experienced lacustrine
phases contemporary with the formation and expansion of lakes along the southern fringes of the Sahara and in East Africa within the period 12000 to 8000 BP Lake and
marsh deposits near Tamanrasset in the Hoggar date to I 1580 and 8380 BP (Rognon
1967 1976) and lakes existed from about 9000 to 7000 BP in the Adrar Bous of northeastern Arr (Clark et al 1973) The rivers on these massifs which had previously
carried coarse sand and gravel began depositing finer-grained and well sorted alluvium
indicative of a denser vegetation cover increased and less seasonal rainfall and less erosive
flow perennial marshes formed in the rivers floodplains (Rognon and Williams 1977
Rognon 1976 Servant 1973) Pollen from these highlands indicates the presence of
both Mediterranean and tropical flora including large tropical herbivores (Rognon 1976
Rognon and Williams 1977 Servant 1974) Rognon interprets these stream deposits as
evidence that these regions regularly received both winter rains of northern origin represhysented in Tibesti by the Middle Terrace dating from 13700 to 7380 BP (Hagedorn
and Jakel 1969 Pachur 1975) and summer tropical rains the presence of both
Mediterranean and tropical pollen supports this conclusion In Tibesti runoff of the
tropical rains activated wadis on the southern flanks formed the Angama terrace and
contributed to the waters of Pa1eolake Chad until 7000 years ago (Rognon 1976)
Today these highland areas lie south of the limit of winter rainfall Increased wadi activity in Upper Egypt from 11500 to 9500 BP (Butzer 1971a) also related to winter rains
may provide additional evidence of a further southward penetration of the winter rains in North Africa in early Holocene times
Evidence of corresponding conditions in other parts of North Africa is summarized by Rognon (I 976) Once again the patterns are less decisive than for regions south of the
Sahara but it seems that increased aridity prevailed in the Northwest during this tropical lacustrine episode while parts of eastern Algeria Tunisia and possibly areas further east were relatively humid It is not clear whether climate in the more western areas was arid
324 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
relative to the present or simply drier than during the previous humid period in late Pleistocene The Saoura began downcutting its floodplain after 14000 BP during a dry phase lasting until c 6000 BP the Great Western Erg and the Erg Chech were inactive
after c 10000 BP (Ortlieb 1975 Conrad 1969 cited in Rognon) At Laghouat aeolian sands were deposited from about 12000 to 8000 BP and near Ouarghla evaporites developed and dunes were active from before 9500 BP to some time after 7900 BP (radiometrically dated) (Estorges et al 1969 Aumassip et al 1972 cited in Rognon) A semi-arid episode near Biskra was interrupted by two brief humid periods c 10000 and filii 5400 BP and other indications of a drier episode contemporary with the Moroccan
dune deposits are found to the south of the Atlas in Algeria and on the piedmont north of Aures vegetation changes evidence a dry episode in the Algerian Maghreb from 14000 to 9000 years ago and the Chotts and Atlas region of Tunisia were relatively arid between
16000 and 8000 years ago (G E Williams 1970 Couvert 1972 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) However within this arid period there occurred brief humid phases in the Maghreb at the peak of the tropical lake episode 9280-7500 BP in the Tunisian piedmont
north of Aures and 8500-7500 BP in the Algerian Maghreb (Ballais 1974 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) The subsistence patterns including land snails and density of occupation sites of the Capsian civilization which inhabited eastern Algeria and southern
Tunisia from about 10000 to 7000 BP hint at a longer humid phase during these three millenia (Lubell 1977) In the southern Libyan desert an arid interval ended c 9500 BP from 8500 to about 6000 BP numerous playa lakes existed there (Haynes 1977 Pachur 1975) partly sustained by runoff from Tibesti After 10000 BP several wetter phases occurred also in the Western Desert of Egypt (31degE 22degN) and in Upper Egypt (Nubia)(Wendorf et al 1976) Butzer 1971 a Butzer and Hansen 1968)
23 A Second Humid Phase during the Neolithic
Following a brief arid episode toward 7000 BP in many of the tropical and subtropical regions discussed above (see Rognon and Williams 1977 Nicholson 1976 Street and Grove 1976 Livingstone 1979) a second lacustrine phase occurred from about 6500 to about 4500 BP when a change began toward the present aridity (Figures 2 and 5) While the entire early and mid-Holocene is characterized by some authors (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Street and Grove 1976) as primarily one lacustrine or humid episode two distinct lacustrine periods are distinguished here for several reasons The tropical arid episode toward 7000 BP the evidence for which is summarized in Nicholson (1976) and Rognon (1976) seems to signal a significant climatic discontinuity marked also by the termination of the long arid period in numerous parts of extra-tropical North Africa toward 6000 BP and by falls of numerous East African lakes although they still maintained levels much above the present stands Another sign of this climatic discontinuity is the abrupt change of stream flow regime of the Blue Nile (Williams et al 1975) and in the Saharan highlands (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977) After about 7000 BP stream deposits suggest a semimiddotarid more seasonal and more torrential rainfall regime At this time the Blue Nile ceased aggrading and began down cutting (Williams et al 1975)
African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 325
W 10deg 0deg 10deg 20deg 30deg 40deg 50deg E N N
2 middot2middot
30deg 30deg
6
r 20deg 20deg
12
10deg 10deg
0deg 0deg
10deg 10deg
20deg 20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Maghreb 16 Hoggar 31 White Nile 2 Biskra 17 Adrar Bous 32 Afar Lakes 3 Tarfaya 18 Lake Bilma 33 Awash River 4 Ougarta 19 Lake Fachi 34 Four Galla Lakes 5 Saouara 20 Lake Agadem 35 Lake Rudolf 6 Touat and erg Chech 21 Lake Termit 36 Ruwenzori Lake Kivu 7 Sebkha NDrahmacha 22 Lake Manga 37 Lake Victoria 8 Senegal River 23 Lake Chad 38 Lakes Nakuru and 9 Gambia River 24 Northern Tibesti Naivasha
10 Tichitt 25 Southern Tibesti 39 Lake Manyara 11 Yelimane 26 Jebel Marra 40 Main Nile 12 Lake near Mopti 27 Khartoum 41 Majabat al-Koubra 13 Ghat 28 Lake Tjeri 42 Libyan playa lakes 14 Tihodaine 29 Ethiopian Highlands
15 Djanet 30 Blue Nile
Fig 5 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 6500-4500 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
326 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
and the level of the White Nile fell by 2 to 3 m (WUliams 1966) Further evidence of a
more torrential rainfall regime derives from the destruction of dams in valley lakes in Tibesti after about 7000 BP (Gabriel 1977) The runoff from the Tibesti massif ceased to reach Paleolake Chad for a brief period c 7000 BP terminating construction of the
Angamma terrace and both the pollen profile and sedimentation rate in the lake changed
markedly at this time (Maley 197 7b ) Other characteristics distinguish the second lacustrine episode from the one in early
Holocene DUring the latter period increased rainfall prevailed primarily in the semi-arid
sub tropics south of the Sahara and in the tropics further south rather arid conditions characterized northwestern Africa the northern fringes of the Sahara However during
the period c 6500 to 4500 BP wetter than present conditions affected both the
temperate and tropical margins of the Sahara considerably shrinking the desert belt Significantly the tropical area along the Guinea Coast of West Africa may have been relatively dry if the midmiddotHolocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi (Ghana) evidenced by
Talbot and Delibrias (1977) occurred during this period During early Holocene that area was clearly wetter than today Meteorologically two different explanations are needed
to explain the two sets of environmental conditions explanations based on atmospheric
boundary conditions prevailing during the two periods
During the period 6500-4500 BP frequently termed the Neolithic (archaeologically)
or Atlantic (climatically) numerous gullies were active in Senegal and Mauritania Boghe
in southern Mauritania was surrounded by Soudanian type tropical vegetation steppe
with small trees or shrubs and isolated forest stands in place of the present thorny Sahel
steppe the discharge of the Senegal and Gambia rivers and their affluents was greater
than now nearby depressions were inundated indicating higher floods of the rivers In
Mauritania ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions of the Majabat almiddotKoubni
and the trend toward the present aridity did not begin until at least 4800 BP even as
late as 4450-3700 BP the climate there was still much wetter than today with many
lakes existing in the Tichitt area (l8degN) (Michel 1973 Munson 1971 Hebrard 1972
Elouard 1973) Numerous radiometric dates also confirm a lacustrine episode in the
Spanish Sahara and northern Mauritania from c 7000 to c 4000 BP (Delibrias et at 1976)
Further east in Niger and Chad there was a similar return to wetter conditions about
6500 BP The Niger formed a lake near Mopti and lakes in the Tenere and eastern Niger again reached high stands between then and about 4000 BP (Servant 1973 Michel
1973) Between 7000 BP and 6000 BP the surface of Lake Chad rose rapidly mainshy
taining its high stand until c 4000 BP but the lake was smaller than during the previous humid period before 7000 BP Concurrently with this second humid period Neolithic
peoples spread into the driest regions of the Slhara (Gabriel 1977)
In the Sudan the Nile valley and parts of eastern Africa similar trends are evidenced a second humid period c 6500~4500 BP followed a brief arid period toward 7000 BP
Neolithic sites and fossil flora and pollen evidence this phase in much of the Sudan (Williams ct al 1975 Wickens 1975 Melugh 1971) After 7000 BP the height of
the Nile flood again increased five thousand years ago floods were at least 5 m higher
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 327
than today and a low flood stage was not reached until about 4000 BP when wadi
activity (indicative of winter rains) was also reduced in Upper Egypt to a minimum after a period of active flow during the Neolithic (Butzer 1971abGrove 1972) As mentioned earlier after 7000 BP the flow of the Blue Nile changed to a regime indicative of more arid conditions and more torrential rains but floods were still 5 m or more above the present level until some four thousand years ago and until then the river was still a sinuous and suspended-load channel indicating a less arid rainfall regime (Williams 1975
-Williams et al 1975) While Lakes Victoria Naivasha and Manyara appear to have continuously maintained
high stands from at least 10000 BP until 5000 BP or later the levels of the former two lakes fell somewhat about 7000 years ago at which time Lake Magadi began to
rapidly dry up to its present size Lake Nakuru evidenced the brief arid episode toward 7000 BP described for other areas and afterward regained only moderately high stands (Butzer et al i 972 Livingstone 1975) Significantly the sedimentary record of Lake
Naivasha suggests that until about 2500 BP a single annual cycle of wet and dry seasons
prevailed rather than the present two wet periods and two dry periods over the year
(Livingstone 1975) Lakes in the Afar and in Ethiopia as well as Lake Rudolf generally
evidenced a brief arid interval about 7000 years ago or a change to lower levels then and
about this time the discharge of the Awash considerably diminished (Gasse 1975) In general in these regions as in the sub-Saharan lands a second lacustrine phase reigned
until about 4000 years ago or later
In the Saharan highlands and other parts of the central Sahara and in much of North
Africa this humid lacustrine phase c 65004500 BP is evidenced As elsewhere there
are signs of an arid millenium about 7000 BP in Tibesti and Air when rivers began
depositing large and badly sorted material characteristic of a drier climate with a shorter more pronounced rainy season and stream flow from Tibesti into Lake Chad ceased about
the same time terminating construction of the Angama terrace In Chad fresh-water diatoms disappeared and vertisol soils developed indicating a tropical climate with conshy
trasting seasons (Servant 1974) Nevertheless wetter than present conditions prevailed in these areas throughout the
Neolithic c 6500 AOOO BP After the arid interval runoff from the northern part of Tibesti continued to feed playa lakes in the Libyan desert (Pachur 1975) such lakes were numerous in the desert of southern Libya until about 6000 BP (Haynes 1977) and from c 6500 to 4500 BP at 28deg to 30
0 N in Libya (Petit-Maire and Delibrias personal
communication) At the time the Sahelian summer rains may have reached to c 300 N in
Libya and the Atlas Mountains (Sarnthein 1978) Lowland marshes developed in the northwest Sahara as did lakes in the highland areas while pastoralists occupied now dry sites throughout the Sahara including the Tenere desert the area to the north of Tibesti and the south of Libya (Rognon 1976) Neolithic peoples populated the Hoggar until at
least 5450 BP and the Adrar Bous where lakes date to 5700 and 5000 BP until at
least 5180 BP To the southeast of Tibesti Lake Ounianga Kebir was 40 m higher than today toward 6160 BP while lakes in the northern part of the massif toward 5300 to
5100 BP were surrounded by a mixture of Mediterranean and Sahelian vegetation
328 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
After a humid period 7600 to 5800 BP in which Mediterranean vegetation prevailed in the Tassili near Ghat a semi-arid vegetation developed between 5500 and 4500 BP to be succeeded by deposits of aeolian sand which mark the present desert there The Tassili near Djanet was also less arid from 8000 to 4000 BP and Mediterranean vegetation existed in the Hoggar until 5450 BP (Rognon 1976)
As for areas outside the highlands (Rognon 1976) the dry episodes which had premiddot vailed in southern Tunisia and near Laghouat and Ouarghla (Algeria) had ended 6000
appears to be the end of a long dry episode in the Saouara region of southwestern Algeria and in southern Morocco Wetter conditions prevailed in the region of the Saouara and its terrace was covered with vegetation from about 6500 to 4500 BP and lakes existed in the Erg Chech from 6000 to 3000 BP coincident with the entire Saharan Neolithic The Touat region also became wetter and the dunes of southern Morocco became inactive toward 6000 BP There is vegetational evidence of increased precipitation in the Maghreb from about 8500 to 4000 BP during the core of this humid period c6500 to 4000 BP rainfall may have been 300 mm to 600 mm greater than today according to
Couvert (1972) Silts containing freshwater mollusca near Biskra indicate a humid episode c 5400 BP and calcareous deposits and paleosols suggest similar conditions in the Monts dOugarta (Algeria) between 5000 and 4000 BP Marsh deposits rediometrically
dated to 4900 BP evidence this episode at Tihodafne Butzers (1957) reconstruction of Ubyan and Egyptian climate on the basis of fauna flora and archaeology also represents a humid period north of the Sahara even in now hyperarid areas of Kufra and Tibesti rainfall then amounted to 200--400 mm annually (Gabriel 1977 lakel 1978)
3 General Atmospheric Circulation
31 Present Circulation Features
A simple model (Figure 6) of the present general atmospheric circulation provides an appropriate starting point for developing a scheme of late Pleistocene and Holocene
circulation Near the surface it is represented by a series of wind systems and cellular pressure belts in continuous motion about the hemisphere
(a) subpolat low pressure belt with travelling cyclonic centers (b) zone of surface westerlies with travelling midmiddotlatitude cyclones (c) subtropical high pressure belt with quasimiddotstationary anticyclones most pronounced
over the oceans (d) zone of surface easterlies (trade winds) most regular over the oceans (e) intertropical convergence zone (ITCZ) with variable winds and frequent rains
In the upper troposphere (9-14 km) zone (b) broadens and extends above zones (c) and (d) towards the equator here large meanders with a sequence of troughs and ridges travel eastwards and interact with lowmiddotlevel disturbances frequently observed in zone (e) These features are all displaced seasonally towards the summer hemisphere the center of
329 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
NORTH POLE
SOUTH POLE
Fig 6 Features of the general atmospheric circulation winds (arrows) high pressure cells (H) low pressure cells (L) a subpolar lows b = westerlies and mid-latitude cyclones c = subtropical highs d surface easterlies (trades) e = intertropical convergence lone f = vertical Hadley cells with rising motion near equator subsidence in subtropics
zone (c) for example varies in the northern hemisphere seasonally between 32degN in
January and 42degN in July (latitudinal averages) and in the southern hemisphere from 35degS to 27degS A more extreme example is the large-scale tropical monsoon system
which represents the seasonal displacement of zone (e) Extending in the tropics between
West Africa and the Philippines and situated near the equator in winter zone (e) migrates as far as 20deg to 30
0 N during the boreal summer and a belt of moisture-laden westerlies
develops on its equatorial flanks Two features are prime factors determining the rainfall regimes to the north and south
of the Sahara The described West African monsoon controls the onset of the summer
rainy season south of the Sahara and along its southern fringes annual rainfall is more or
less proportional to the number of months in which an area receives the moist monsoon flow so that lands become progressively drier northward toward the Sahara North of
the Sahara a very different situation prevails The dominant winter rainfall regime is controlled by the migration of cyclones associated with zone (b) into North Africa a
phenomenon generally restricted to the cooler months when all circulation features are
displaced equatorward Two interacting branches or modes of the atmospheric circulation can be distinguished
In the tropics the dominant mode is the Hadley type described as a screw-like (helical)
cell in a meridional-vertical plane Ascending motion prevails in the ITCZ (zone (e)) while subsidence occurs in the anticyclonic cells (zone (e)) which are separated in the upper troposphere by troughs in the westerlies Rainfall is associated with ascending motions concentrated in meso-scale disturbances (with a diameter of 100-300 km) in
330 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the tropics or travelling cyclones with a diameter on the order of 500-3000 km in midshyand higher latitudes subsidence leads to aridity even jf the large-scale vertical components
are only on the order of cms or even mms The second circulation mode the Rossby type is represented by the extratropical
westerlies (zone (braquo which dominate the layers between the upper troposphere near 200 mb (and 850 mb) as a large irregular vortex around one or two centers in polar regions with a continuous chain of wave-like meandering distortions The subtropical anticyclonic belt (zone (craquo coinciding with the most intense westerly flow aloft (the
subtropical jetstream) is common to both modes A lesser known and infrequently occurring system the Saharan disturbances or
Soudano-Saharan depressions described by Dubief and Queney (1935) develops from the
interaction of these two modes In the sub tropics this interaction (Hohn 1975) is characshyterized by a large-scale meandering motion of the upper westerlies at 150-300 mb
extending above the tropical easterlies into low latitudes (Figure 7) Over northern Africa this happens most frequently but by no means exclusively over the western sector with troughs extending as far south as 10deg N At their equatorial fringes these meanders or
tilted troughs frequently trigger the development of tropical easterly waves (zone (draquo into cyclonic vortices which travel ahead of the upper air troughs northeastward across the Sahara In low latitudes they bring heavy showers and thunderstorm clusters after raining out their convective activity may be reduced to heavy duststorms but they can again produce heavy rain after entraining moist Mediterranean air
Another noteworthy atmospheric characteristic relates to the thermal contrast between the glaciated Antarctic continent and the Arctic Ocean where only thin drift ice separates the unfrozen ocean from the atmosphere the markedly different heat budgets thereby produced result in Antarctic-Arctic temperature differences on the order of 20-30degC
=gt Tracks 01 Saharan Depressions
l at
SUBTROPICAL JET 300
Fig 7 Interaction of upper-air troughs with low-level tropical vortices
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
324 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
relative to the present or simply drier than during the previous humid period in late Pleistocene The Saoura began downcutting its floodplain after 14000 BP during a dry phase lasting until c 6000 BP the Great Western Erg and the Erg Chech were inactive
after c 10000 BP (Ortlieb 1975 Conrad 1969 cited in Rognon) At Laghouat aeolian sands were deposited from about 12000 to 8000 BP and near Ouarghla evaporites developed and dunes were active from before 9500 BP to some time after 7900 BP (radiometrically dated) (Estorges et al 1969 Aumassip et al 1972 cited in Rognon) A semi-arid episode near Biskra was interrupted by two brief humid periods c 10000 and filii 5400 BP and other indications of a drier episode contemporary with the Moroccan
dune deposits are found to the south of the Atlas in Algeria and on the piedmont north of Aures vegetation changes evidence a dry episode in the Algerian Maghreb from 14000 to 9000 years ago and the Chotts and Atlas region of Tunisia were relatively arid between
16000 and 8000 years ago (G E Williams 1970 Couvert 1972 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) However within this arid period there occurred brief humid phases in the Maghreb at the peak of the tropical lake episode 9280-7500 BP in the Tunisian piedmont
north of Aures and 8500-7500 BP in the Algerian Maghreb (Ballais 1974 Coque 1972 cited in Rognon) The subsistence patterns including land snails and density of occupation sites of the Capsian civilization which inhabited eastern Algeria and southern
Tunisia from about 10000 to 7000 BP hint at a longer humid phase during these three millenia (Lubell 1977) In the southern Libyan desert an arid interval ended c 9500 BP from 8500 to about 6000 BP numerous playa lakes existed there (Haynes 1977 Pachur 1975) partly sustained by runoff from Tibesti After 10000 BP several wetter phases occurred also in the Western Desert of Egypt (31degE 22degN) and in Upper Egypt (Nubia)(Wendorf et al 1976) Butzer 1971 a Butzer and Hansen 1968)
23 A Second Humid Phase during the Neolithic
Following a brief arid episode toward 7000 BP in many of the tropical and subtropical regions discussed above (see Rognon and Williams 1977 Nicholson 1976 Street and Grove 1976 Livingstone 1979) a second lacustrine phase occurred from about 6500 to about 4500 BP when a change began toward the present aridity (Figures 2 and 5) While the entire early and mid-Holocene is characterized by some authors (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Street and Grove 1976) as primarily one lacustrine or humid episode two distinct lacustrine periods are distinguished here for several reasons The tropical arid episode toward 7000 BP the evidence for which is summarized in Nicholson (1976) and Rognon (1976) seems to signal a significant climatic discontinuity marked also by the termination of the long arid period in numerous parts of extra-tropical North Africa toward 6000 BP and by falls of numerous East African lakes although they still maintained levels much above the present stands Another sign of this climatic discontinuity is the abrupt change of stream flow regime of the Blue Nile (Williams et al 1975) and in the Saharan highlands (Rognon 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977) After about 7000 BP stream deposits suggest a semimiddotarid more seasonal and more torrential rainfall regime At this time the Blue Nile ceased aggrading and began down cutting (Williams et al 1975)
African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 325
W 10deg 0deg 10deg 20deg 30deg 40deg 50deg E N N
2 middot2middot
30deg 30deg
6
r 20deg 20deg
12
10deg 10deg
0deg 0deg
10deg 10deg
20deg 20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Maghreb 16 Hoggar 31 White Nile 2 Biskra 17 Adrar Bous 32 Afar Lakes 3 Tarfaya 18 Lake Bilma 33 Awash River 4 Ougarta 19 Lake Fachi 34 Four Galla Lakes 5 Saouara 20 Lake Agadem 35 Lake Rudolf 6 Touat and erg Chech 21 Lake Termit 36 Ruwenzori Lake Kivu 7 Sebkha NDrahmacha 22 Lake Manga 37 Lake Victoria 8 Senegal River 23 Lake Chad 38 Lakes Nakuru and 9 Gambia River 24 Northern Tibesti Naivasha
10 Tichitt 25 Southern Tibesti 39 Lake Manyara 11 Yelimane 26 Jebel Marra 40 Main Nile 12 Lake near Mopti 27 Khartoum 41 Majabat al-Koubra 13 Ghat 28 Lake Tjeri 42 Libyan playa lakes 14 Tihodaine 29 Ethiopian Highlands
15 Djanet 30 Blue Nile
Fig 5 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 6500-4500 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
326 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
and the level of the White Nile fell by 2 to 3 m (WUliams 1966) Further evidence of a
more torrential rainfall regime derives from the destruction of dams in valley lakes in Tibesti after about 7000 BP (Gabriel 1977) The runoff from the Tibesti massif ceased to reach Paleolake Chad for a brief period c 7000 BP terminating construction of the
Angamma terrace and both the pollen profile and sedimentation rate in the lake changed
markedly at this time (Maley 197 7b ) Other characteristics distinguish the second lacustrine episode from the one in early
Holocene DUring the latter period increased rainfall prevailed primarily in the semi-arid
sub tropics south of the Sahara and in the tropics further south rather arid conditions characterized northwestern Africa the northern fringes of the Sahara However during
the period c 6500 to 4500 BP wetter than present conditions affected both the
temperate and tropical margins of the Sahara considerably shrinking the desert belt Significantly the tropical area along the Guinea Coast of West Africa may have been relatively dry if the midmiddotHolocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi (Ghana) evidenced by
Talbot and Delibrias (1977) occurred during this period During early Holocene that area was clearly wetter than today Meteorologically two different explanations are needed
to explain the two sets of environmental conditions explanations based on atmospheric
boundary conditions prevailing during the two periods
During the period 6500-4500 BP frequently termed the Neolithic (archaeologically)
or Atlantic (climatically) numerous gullies were active in Senegal and Mauritania Boghe
in southern Mauritania was surrounded by Soudanian type tropical vegetation steppe
with small trees or shrubs and isolated forest stands in place of the present thorny Sahel
steppe the discharge of the Senegal and Gambia rivers and their affluents was greater
than now nearby depressions were inundated indicating higher floods of the rivers In
Mauritania ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions of the Majabat almiddotKoubni
and the trend toward the present aridity did not begin until at least 4800 BP even as
late as 4450-3700 BP the climate there was still much wetter than today with many
lakes existing in the Tichitt area (l8degN) (Michel 1973 Munson 1971 Hebrard 1972
Elouard 1973) Numerous radiometric dates also confirm a lacustrine episode in the
Spanish Sahara and northern Mauritania from c 7000 to c 4000 BP (Delibrias et at 1976)
Further east in Niger and Chad there was a similar return to wetter conditions about
6500 BP The Niger formed a lake near Mopti and lakes in the Tenere and eastern Niger again reached high stands between then and about 4000 BP (Servant 1973 Michel
1973) Between 7000 BP and 6000 BP the surface of Lake Chad rose rapidly mainshy
taining its high stand until c 4000 BP but the lake was smaller than during the previous humid period before 7000 BP Concurrently with this second humid period Neolithic
peoples spread into the driest regions of the Slhara (Gabriel 1977)
In the Sudan the Nile valley and parts of eastern Africa similar trends are evidenced a second humid period c 6500~4500 BP followed a brief arid period toward 7000 BP
Neolithic sites and fossil flora and pollen evidence this phase in much of the Sudan (Williams ct al 1975 Wickens 1975 Melugh 1971) After 7000 BP the height of
the Nile flood again increased five thousand years ago floods were at least 5 m higher
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 327
than today and a low flood stage was not reached until about 4000 BP when wadi
activity (indicative of winter rains) was also reduced in Upper Egypt to a minimum after a period of active flow during the Neolithic (Butzer 1971abGrove 1972) As mentioned earlier after 7000 BP the flow of the Blue Nile changed to a regime indicative of more arid conditions and more torrential rains but floods were still 5 m or more above the present level until some four thousand years ago and until then the river was still a sinuous and suspended-load channel indicating a less arid rainfall regime (Williams 1975
-Williams et al 1975) While Lakes Victoria Naivasha and Manyara appear to have continuously maintained
high stands from at least 10000 BP until 5000 BP or later the levels of the former two lakes fell somewhat about 7000 years ago at which time Lake Magadi began to
rapidly dry up to its present size Lake Nakuru evidenced the brief arid episode toward 7000 BP described for other areas and afterward regained only moderately high stands (Butzer et al i 972 Livingstone 1975) Significantly the sedimentary record of Lake
Naivasha suggests that until about 2500 BP a single annual cycle of wet and dry seasons
prevailed rather than the present two wet periods and two dry periods over the year
(Livingstone 1975) Lakes in the Afar and in Ethiopia as well as Lake Rudolf generally
evidenced a brief arid interval about 7000 years ago or a change to lower levels then and
about this time the discharge of the Awash considerably diminished (Gasse 1975) In general in these regions as in the sub-Saharan lands a second lacustrine phase reigned
until about 4000 years ago or later
In the Saharan highlands and other parts of the central Sahara and in much of North
Africa this humid lacustrine phase c 65004500 BP is evidenced As elsewhere there
are signs of an arid millenium about 7000 BP in Tibesti and Air when rivers began
depositing large and badly sorted material characteristic of a drier climate with a shorter more pronounced rainy season and stream flow from Tibesti into Lake Chad ceased about
the same time terminating construction of the Angama terrace In Chad fresh-water diatoms disappeared and vertisol soils developed indicating a tropical climate with conshy
trasting seasons (Servant 1974) Nevertheless wetter than present conditions prevailed in these areas throughout the
Neolithic c 6500 AOOO BP After the arid interval runoff from the northern part of Tibesti continued to feed playa lakes in the Libyan desert (Pachur 1975) such lakes were numerous in the desert of southern Libya until about 6000 BP (Haynes 1977) and from c 6500 to 4500 BP at 28deg to 30
0 N in Libya (Petit-Maire and Delibrias personal
communication) At the time the Sahelian summer rains may have reached to c 300 N in
Libya and the Atlas Mountains (Sarnthein 1978) Lowland marshes developed in the northwest Sahara as did lakes in the highland areas while pastoralists occupied now dry sites throughout the Sahara including the Tenere desert the area to the north of Tibesti and the south of Libya (Rognon 1976) Neolithic peoples populated the Hoggar until at
least 5450 BP and the Adrar Bous where lakes date to 5700 and 5000 BP until at
least 5180 BP To the southeast of Tibesti Lake Ounianga Kebir was 40 m higher than today toward 6160 BP while lakes in the northern part of the massif toward 5300 to
5100 BP were surrounded by a mixture of Mediterranean and Sahelian vegetation
328 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
After a humid period 7600 to 5800 BP in which Mediterranean vegetation prevailed in the Tassili near Ghat a semi-arid vegetation developed between 5500 and 4500 BP to be succeeded by deposits of aeolian sand which mark the present desert there The Tassili near Djanet was also less arid from 8000 to 4000 BP and Mediterranean vegetation existed in the Hoggar until 5450 BP (Rognon 1976)
As for areas outside the highlands (Rognon 1976) the dry episodes which had premiddot vailed in southern Tunisia and near Laghouat and Ouarghla (Algeria) had ended 6000
appears to be the end of a long dry episode in the Saouara region of southwestern Algeria and in southern Morocco Wetter conditions prevailed in the region of the Saouara and its terrace was covered with vegetation from about 6500 to 4500 BP and lakes existed in the Erg Chech from 6000 to 3000 BP coincident with the entire Saharan Neolithic The Touat region also became wetter and the dunes of southern Morocco became inactive toward 6000 BP There is vegetational evidence of increased precipitation in the Maghreb from about 8500 to 4000 BP during the core of this humid period c6500 to 4000 BP rainfall may have been 300 mm to 600 mm greater than today according to
Couvert (1972) Silts containing freshwater mollusca near Biskra indicate a humid episode c 5400 BP and calcareous deposits and paleosols suggest similar conditions in the Monts dOugarta (Algeria) between 5000 and 4000 BP Marsh deposits rediometrically
dated to 4900 BP evidence this episode at Tihodafne Butzers (1957) reconstruction of Ubyan and Egyptian climate on the basis of fauna flora and archaeology also represents a humid period north of the Sahara even in now hyperarid areas of Kufra and Tibesti rainfall then amounted to 200--400 mm annually (Gabriel 1977 lakel 1978)
3 General Atmospheric Circulation
31 Present Circulation Features
A simple model (Figure 6) of the present general atmospheric circulation provides an appropriate starting point for developing a scheme of late Pleistocene and Holocene
circulation Near the surface it is represented by a series of wind systems and cellular pressure belts in continuous motion about the hemisphere
(a) subpolat low pressure belt with travelling cyclonic centers (b) zone of surface westerlies with travelling midmiddotlatitude cyclones (c) subtropical high pressure belt with quasimiddotstationary anticyclones most pronounced
over the oceans (d) zone of surface easterlies (trade winds) most regular over the oceans (e) intertropical convergence zone (ITCZ) with variable winds and frequent rains
In the upper troposphere (9-14 km) zone (b) broadens and extends above zones (c) and (d) towards the equator here large meanders with a sequence of troughs and ridges travel eastwards and interact with lowmiddotlevel disturbances frequently observed in zone (e) These features are all displaced seasonally towards the summer hemisphere the center of
329 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
NORTH POLE
SOUTH POLE
Fig 6 Features of the general atmospheric circulation winds (arrows) high pressure cells (H) low pressure cells (L) a subpolar lows b = westerlies and mid-latitude cyclones c = subtropical highs d surface easterlies (trades) e = intertropical convergence lone f = vertical Hadley cells with rising motion near equator subsidence in subtropics
zone (c) for example varies in the northern hemisphere seasonally between 32degN in
January and 42degN in July (latitudinal averages) and in the southern hemisphere from 35degS to 27degS A more extreme example is the large-scale tropical monsoon system
which represents the seasonal displacement of zone (e) Extending in the tropics between
West Africa and the Philippines and situated near the equator in winter zone (e) migrates as far as 20deg to 30
0 N during the boreal summer and a belt of moisture-laden westerlies
develops on its equatorial flanks Two features are prime factors determining the rainfall regimes to the north and south
of the Sahara The described West African monsoon controls the onset of the summer
rainy season south of the Sahara and along its southern fringes annual rainfall is more or
less proportional to the number of months in which an area receives the moist monsoon flow so that lands become progressively drier northward toward the Sahara North of
the Sahara a very different situation prevails The dominant winter rainfall regime is controlled by the migration of cyclones associated with zone (b) into North Africa a
phenomenon generally restricted to the cooler months when all circulation features are
displaced equatorward Two interacting branches or modes of the atmospheric circulation can be distinguished
In the tropics the dominant mode is the Hadley type described as a screw-like (helical)
cell in a meridional-vertical plane Ascending motion prevails in the ITCZ (zone (e)) while subsidence occurs in the anticyclonic cells (zone (e)) which are separated in the upper troposphere by troughs in the westerlies Rainfall is associated with ascending motions concentrated in meso-scale disturbances (with a diameter of 100-300 km) in
330 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the tropics or travelling cyclones with a diameter on the order of 500-3000 km in midshyand higher latitudes subsidence leads to aridity even jf the large-scale vertical components
are only on the order of cms or even mms The second circulation mode the Rossby type is represented by the extratropical
westerlies (zone (braquo which dominate the layers between the upper troposphere near 200 mb (and 850 mb) as a large irregular vortex around one or two centers in polar regions with a continuous chain of wave-like meandering distortions The subtropical anticyclonic belt (zone (craquo coinciding with the most intense westerly flow aloft (the
subtropical jetstream) is common to both modes A lesser known and infrequently occurring system the Saharan disturbances or
Soudano-Saharan depressions described by Dubief and Queney (1935) develops from the
interaction of these two modes In the sub tropics this interaction (Hohn 1975) is characshyterized by a large-scale meandering motion of the upper westerlies at 150-300 mb
extending above the tropical easterlies into low latitudes (Figure 7) Over northern Africa this happens most frequently but by no means exclusively over the western sector with troughs extending as far south as 10deg N At their equatorial fringes these meanders or
tilted troughs frequently trigger the development of tropical easterly waves (zone (draquo into cyclonic vortices which travel ahead of the upper air troughs northeastward across the Sahara In low latitudes they bring heavy showers and thunderstorm clusters after raining out their convective activity may be reduced to heavy duststorms but they can again produce heavy rain after entraining moist Mediterranean air
Another noteworthy atmospheric characteristic relates to the thermal contrast between the glaciated Antarctic continent and the Arctic Ocean where only thin drift ice separates the unfrozen ocean from the atmosphere the markedly different heat budgets thereby produced result in Antarctic-Arctic temperature differences on the order of 20-30degC
=gt Tracks 01 Saharan Depressions
l at
SUBTROPICAL JET 300
Fig 7 Interaction of upper-air troughs with low-level tropical vortices
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 325
W 10deg 0deg 10deg 20deg 30deg 40deg 50deg E N N
2 middot2middot
30deg 30deg
6
r 20deg 20deg
12
10deg 10deg
0deg 0deg
10deg 10deg
20deg 20deg
Key to Numbered Locations
1 Maghreb 16 Hoggar 31 White Nile 2 Biskra 17 Adrar Bous 32 Afar Lakes 3 Tarfaya 18 Lake Bilma 33 Awash River 4 Ougarta 19 Lake Fachi 34 Four Galla Lakes 5 Saouara 20 Lake Agadem 35 Lake Rudolf 6 Touat and erg Chech 21 Lake Termit 36 Ruwenzori Lake Kivu 7 Sebkha NDrahmacha 22 Lake Manga 37 Lake Victoria 8 Senegal River 23 Lake Chad 38 Lakes Nakuru and 9 Gambia River 24 Northern Tibesti Naivasha
10 Tichitt 25 Southern Tibesti 39 Lake Manyara 11 Yelimane 26 Jebel Marra 40 Main Nile 12 Lake near Mopti 27 Khartoum 41 Majabat al-Koubra 13 Ghat 28 Lake Tjeri 42 Libyan playa lakes 14 Tihodaine 29 Ethiopian Highlands
15 Djanet 30 Blue Nile
Fig 5 Summary Map of Climatic Conditions c 6500-4500 BP (modified from Nicholson 1976)
326 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
and the level of the White Nile fell by 2 to 3 m (WUliams 1966) Further evidence of a
more torrential rainfall regime derives from the destruction of dams in valley lakes in Tibesti after about 7000 BP (Gabriel 1977) The runoff from the Tibesti massif ceased to reach Paleolake Chad for a brief period c 7000 BP terminating construction of the
Angamma terrace and both the pollen profile and sedimentation rate in the lake changed
markedly at this time (Maley 197 7b ) Other characteristics distinguish the second lacustrine episode from the one in early
Holocene DUring the latter period increased rainfall prevailed primarily in the semi-arid
sub tropics south of the Sahara and in the tropics further south rather arid conditions characterized northwestern Africa the northern fringes of the Sahara However during
the period c 6500 to 4500 BP wetter than present conditions affected both the
temperate and tropical margins of the Sahara considerably shrinking the desert belt Significantly the tropical area along the Guinea Coast of West Africa may have been relatively dry if the midmiddotHolocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi (Ghana) evidenced by
Talbot and Delibrias (1977) occurred during this period During early Holocene that area was clearly wetter than today Meteorologically two different explanations are needed
to explain the two sets of environmental conditions explanations based on atmospheric
boundary conditions prevailing during the two periods
During the period 6500-4500 BP frequently termed the Neolithic (archaeologically)
or Atlantic (climatically) numerous gullies were active in Senegal and Mauritania Boghe
in southern Mauritania was surrounded by Soudanian type tropical vegetation steppe
with small trees or shrubs and isolated forest stands in place of the present thorny Sahel
steppe the discharge of the Senegal and Gambia rivers and their affluents was greater
than now nearby depressions were inundated indicating higher floods of the rivers In
Mauritania ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions of the Majabat almiddotKoubni
and the trend toward the present aridity did not begin until at least 4800 BP even as
late as 4450-3700 BP the climate there was still much wetter than today with many
lakes existing in the Tichitt area (l8degN) (Michel 1973 Munson 1971 Hebrard 1972
Elouard 1973) Numerous radiometric dates also confirm a lacustrine episode in the
Spanish Sahara and northern Mauritania from c 7000 to c 4000 BP (Delibrias et at 1976)
Further east in Niger and Chad there was a similar return to wetter conditions about
6500 BP The Niger formed a lake near Mopti and lakes in the Tenere and eastern Niger again reached high stands between then and about 4000 BP (Servant 1973 Michel
1973) Between 7000 BP and 6000 BP the surface of Lake Chad rose rapidly mainshy
taining its high stand until c 4000 BP but the lake was smaller than during the previous humid period before 7000 BP Concurrently with this second humid period Neolithic
peoples spread into the driest regions of the Slhara (Gabriel 1977)
In the Sudan the Nile valley and parts of eastern Africa similar trends are evidenced a second humid period c 6500~4500 BP followed a brief arid period toward 7000 BP
Neolithic sites and fossil flora and pollen evidence this phase in much of the Sudan (Williams ct al 1975 Wickens 1975 Melugh 1971) After 7000 BP the height of
the Nile flood again increased five thousand years ago floods were at least 5 m higher
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 327
than today and a low flood stage was not reached until about 4000 BP when wadi
activity (indicative of winter rains) was also reduced in Upper Egypt to a minimum after a period of active flow during the Neolithic (Butzer 1971abGrove 1972) As mentioned earlier after 7000 BP the flow of the Blue Nile changed to a regime indicative of more arid conditions and more torrential rains but floods were still 5 m or more above the present level until some four thousand years ago and until then the river was still a sinuous and suspended-load channel indicating a less arid rainfall regime (Williams 1975
-Williams et al 1975) While Lakes Victoria Naivasha and Manyara appear to have continuously maintained
high stands from at least 10000 BP until 5000 BP or later the levels of the former two lakes fell somewhat about 7000 years ago at which time Lake Magadi began to
rapidly dry up to its present size Lake Nakuru evidenced the brief arid episode toward 7000 BP described for other areas and afterward regained only moderately high stands (Butzer et al i 972 Livingstone 1975) Significantly the sedimentary record of Lake
Naivasha suggests that until about 2500 BP a single annual cycle of wet and dry seasons
prevailed rather than the present two wet periods and two dry periods over the year
(Livingstone 1975) Lakes in the Afar and in Ethiopia as well as Lake Rudolf generally
evidenced a brief arid interval about 7000 years ago or a change to lower levels then and
about this time the discharge of the Awash considerably diminished (Gasse 1975) In general in these regions as in the sub-Saharan lands a second lacustrine phase reigned
until about 4000 years ago or later
In the Saharan highlands and other parts of the central Sahara and in much of North
Africa this humid lacustrine phase c 65004500 BP is evidenced As elsewhere there
are signs of an arid millenium about 7000 BP in Tibesti and Air when rivers began
depositing large and badly sorted material characteristic of a drier climate with a shorter more pronounced rainy season and stream flow from Tibesti into Lake Chad ceased about
the same time terminating construction of the Angama terrace In Chad fresh-water diatoms disappeared and vertisol soils developed indicating a tropical climate with conshy
trasting seasons (Servant 1974) Nevertheless wetter than present conditions prevailed in these areas throughout the
Neolithic c 6500 AOOO BP After the arid interval runoff from the northern part of Tibesti continued to feed playa lakes in the Libyan desert (Pachur 1975) such lakes were numerous in the desert of southern Libya until about 6000 BP (Haynes 1977) and from c 6500 to 4500 BP at 28deg to 30
0 N in Libya (Petit-Maire and Delibrias personal
communication) At the time the Sahelian summer rains may have reached to c 300 N in
Libya and the Atlas Mountains (Sarnthein 1978) Lowland marshes developed in the northwest Sahara as did lakes in the highland areas while pastoralists occupied now dry sites throughout the Sahara including the Tenere desert the area to the north of Tibesti and the south of Libya (Rognon 1976) Neolithic peoples populated the Hoggar until at
least 5450 BP and the Adrar Bous where lakes date to 5700 and 5000 BP until at
least 5180 BP To the southeast of Tibesti Lake Ounianga Kebir was 40 m higher than today toward 6160 BP while lakes in the northern part of the massif toward 5300 to
5100 BP were surrounded by a mixture of Mediterranean and Sahelian vegetation
328 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
After a humid period 7600 to 5800 BP in which Mediterranean vegetation prevailed in the Tassili near Ghat a semi-arid vegetation developed between 5500 and 4500 BP to be succeeded by deposits of aeolian sand which mark the present desert there The Tassili near Djanet was also less arid from 8000 to 4000 BP and Mediterranean vegetation existed in the Hoggar until 5450 BP (Rognon 1976)
As for areas outside the highlands (Rognon 1976) the dry episodes which had premiddot vailed in southern Tunisia and near Laghouat and Ouarghla (Algeria) had ended 6000
appears to be the end of a long dry episode in the Saouara region of southwestern Algeria and in southern Morocco Wetter conditions prevailed in the region of the Saouara and its terrace was covered with vegetation from about 6500 to 4500 BP and lakes existed in the Erg Chech from 6000 to 3000 BP coincident with the entire Saharan Neolithic The Touat region also became wetter and the dunes of southern Morocco became inactive toward 6000 BP There is vegetational evidence of increased precipitation in the Maghreb from about 8500 to 4000 BP during the core of this humid period c6500 to 4000 BP rainfall may have been 300 mm to 600 mm greater than today according to
Couvert (1972) Silts containing freshwater mollusca near Biskra indicate a humid episode c 5400 BP and calcareous deposits and paleosols suggest similar conditions in the Monts dOugarta (Algeria) between 5000 and 4000 BP Marsh deposits rediometrically
dated to 4900 BP evidence this episode at Tihodafne Butzers (1957) reconstruction of Ubyan and Egyptian climate on the basis of fauna flora and archaeology also represents a humid period north of the Sahara even in now hyperarid areas of Kufra and Tibesti rainfall then amounted to 200--400 mm annually (Gabriel 1977 lakel 1978)
3 General Atmospheric Circulation
31 Present Circulation Features
A simple model (Figure 6) of the present general atmospheric circulation provides an appropriate starting point for developing a scheme of late Pleistocene and Holocene
circulation Near the surface it is represented by a series of wind systems and cellular pressure belts in continuous motion about the hemisphere
(a) subpolat low pressure belt with travelling cyclonic centers (b) zone of surface westerlies with travelling midmiddotlatitude cyclones (c) subtropical high pressure belt with quasimiddotstationary anticyclones most pronounced
over the oceans (d) zone of surface easterlies (trade winds) most regular over the oceans (e) intertropical convergence zone (ITCZ) with variable winds and frequent rains
In the upper troposphere (9-14 km) zone (b) broadens and extends above zones (c) and (d) towards the equator here large meanders with a sequence of troughs and ridges travel eastwards and interact with lowmiddotlevel disturbances frequently observed in zone (e) These features are all displaced seasonally towards the summer hemisphere the center of
329 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
NORTH POLE
SOUTH POLE
Fig 6 Features of the general atmospheric circulation winds (arrows) high pressure cells (H) low pressure cells (L) a subpolar lows b = westerlies and mid-latitude cyclones c = subtropical highs d surface easterlies (trades) e = intertropical convergence lone f = vertical Hadley cells with rising motion near equator subsidence in subtropics
zone (c) for example varies in the northern hemisphere seasonally between 32degN in
January and 42degN in July (latitudinal averages) and in the southern hemisphere from 35degS to 27degS A more extreme example is the large-scale tropical monsoon system
which represents the seasonal displacement of zone (e) Extending in the tropics between
West Africa and the Philippines and situated near the equator in winter zone (e) migrates as far as 20deg to 30
0 N during the boreal summer and a belt of moisture-laden westerlies
develops on its equatorial flanks Two features are prime factors determining the rainfall regimes to the north and south
of the Sahara The described West African monsoon controls the onset of the summer
rainy season south of the Sahara and along its southern fringes annual rainfall is more or
less proportional to the number of months in which an area receives the moist monsoon flow so that lands become progressively drier northward toward the Sahara North of
the Sahara a very different situation prevails The dominant winter rainfall regime is controlled by the migration of cyclones associated with zone (b) into North Africa a
phenomenon generally restricted to the cooler months when all circulation features are
displaced equatorward Two interacting branches or modes of the atmospheric circulation can be distinguished
In the tropics the dominant mode is the Hadley type described as a screw-like (helical)
cell in a meridional-vertical plane Ascending motion prevails in the ITCZ (zone (e)) while subsidence occurs in the anticyclonic cells (zone (e)) which are separated in the upper troposphere by troughs in the westerlies Rainfall is associated with ascending motions concentrated in meso-scale disturbances (with a diameter of 100-300 km) in
330 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the tropics or travelling cyclones with a diameter on the order of 500-3000 km in midshyand higher latitudes subsidence leads to aridity even jf the large-scale vertical components
are only on the order of cms or even mms The second circulation mode the Rossby type is represented by the extratropical
westerlies (zone (braquo which dominate the layers between the upper troposphere near 200 mb (and 850 mb) as a large irregular vortex around one or two centers in polar regions with a continuous chain of wave-like meandering distortions The subtropical anticyclonic belt (zone (craquo coinciding with the most intense westerly flow aloft (the
subtropical jetstream) is common to both modes A lesser known and infrequently occurring system the Saharan disturbances or
Soudano-Saharan depressions described by Dubief and Queney (1935) develops from the
interaction of these two modes In the sub tropics this interaction (Hohn 1975) is characshyterized by a large-scale meandering motion of the upper westerlies at 150-300 mb
extending above the tropical easterlies into low latitudes (Figure 7) Over northern Africa this happens most frequently but by no means exclusively over the western sector with troughs extending as far south as 10deg N At their equatorial fringes these meanders or
tilted troughs frequently trigger the development of tropical easterly waves (zone (draquo into cyclonic vortices which travel ahead of the upper air troughs northeastward across the Sahara In low latitudes they bring heavy showers and thunderstorm clusters after raining out their convective activity may be reduced to heavy duststorms but they can again produce heavy rain after entraining moist Mediterranean air
Another noteworthy atmospheric characteristic relates to the thermal contrast between the glaciated Antarctic continent and the Arctic Ocean where only thin drift ice separates the unfrozen ocean from the atmosphere the markedly different heat budgets thereby produced result in Antarctic-Arctic temperature differences on the order of 20-30degC
=gt Tracks 01 Saharan Depressions
l at
SUBTROPICAL JET 300
Fig 7 Interaction of upper-air troughs with low-level tropical vortices
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
326 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
and the level of the White Nile fell by 2 to 3 m (WUliams 1966) Further evidence of a
more torrential rainfall regime derives from the destruction of dams in valley lakes in Tibesti after about 7000 BP (Gabriel 1977) The runoff from the Tibesti massif ceased to reach Paleolake Chad for a brief period c 7000 BP terminating construction of the
Angamma terrace and both the pollen profile and sedimentation rate in the lake changed
markedly at this time (Maley 197 7b ) Other characteristics distinguish the second lacustrine episode from the one in early
Holocene DUring the latter period increased rainfall prevailed primarily in the semi-arid
sub tropics south of the Sahara and in the tropics further south rather arid conditions characterized northwestern Africa the northern fringes of the Sahara However during
the period c 6500 to 4500 BP wetter than present conditions affected both the
temperate and tropical margins of the Sahara considerably shrinking the desert belt Significantly the tropical area along the Guinea Coast of West Africa may have been relatively dry if the midmiddotHolocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi (Ghana) evidenced by
Talbot and Delibrias (1977) occurred during this period During early Holocene that area was clearly wetter than today Meteorologically two different explanations are needed
to explain the two sets of environmental conditions explanations based on atmospheric
boundary conditions prevailing during the two periods
During the period 6500-4500 BP frequently termed the Neolithic (archaeologically)
or Atlantic (climatically) numerous gullies were active in Senegal and Mauritania Boghe
in southern Mauritania was surrounded by Soudanian type tropical vegetation steppe
with small trees or shrubs and isolated forest stands in place of the present thorny Sahel
steppe the discharge of the Senegal and Gambia rivers and their affluents was greater
than now nearby depressions were inundated indicating higher floods of the rivers In
Mauritania ponds and lakes occupied interdunal depressions of the Majabat almiddotKoubni
and the trend toward the present aridity did not begin until at least 4800 BP even as
late as 4450-3700 BP the climate there was still much wetter than today with many
lakes existing in the Tichitt area (l8degN) (Michel 1973 Munson 1971 Hebrard 1972
Elouard 1973) Numerous radiometric dates also confirm a lacustrine episode in the
Spanish Sahara and northern Mauritania from c 7000 to c 4000 BP (Delibrias et at 1976)
Further east in Niger and Chad there was a similar return to wetter conditions about
6500 BP The Niger formed a lake near Mopti and lakes in the Tenere and eastern Niger again reached high stands between then and about 4000 BP (Servant 1973 Michel
1973) Between 7000 BP and 6000 BP the surface of Lake Chad rose rapidly mainshy
taining its high stand until c 4000 BP but the lake was smaller than during the previous humid period before 7000 BP Concurrently with this second humid period Neolithic
peoples spread into the driest regions of the Slhara (Gabriel 1977)
In the Sudan the Nile valley and parts of eastern Africa similar trends are evidenced a second humid period c 6500~4500 BP followed a brief arid period toward 7000 BP
Neolithic sites and fossil flora and pollen evidence this phase in much of the Sudan (Williams ct al 1975 Wickens 1975 Melugh 1971) After 7000 BP the height of
the Nile flood again increased five thousand years ago floods were at least 5 m higher
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 327
than today and a low flood stage was not reached until about 4000 BP when wadi
activity (indicative of winter rains) was also reduced in Upper Egypt to a minimum after a period of active flow during the Neolithic (Butzer 1971abGrove 1972) As mentioned earlier after 7000 BP the flow of the Blue Nile changed to a regime indicative of more arid conditions and more torrential rains but floods were still 5 m or more above the present level until some four thousand years ago and until then the river was still a sinuous and suspended-load channel indicating a less arid rainfall regime (Williams 1975
-Williams et al 1975) While Lakes Victoria Naivasha and Manyara appear to have continuously maintained
high stands from at least 10000 BP until 5000 BP or later the levels of the former two lakes fell somewhat about 7000 years ago at which time Lake Magadi began to
rapidly dry up to its present size Lake Nakuru evidenced the brief arid episode toward 7000 BP described for other areas and afterward regained only moderately high stands (Butzer et al i 972 Livingstone 1975) Significantly the sedimentary record of Lake
Naivasha suggests that until about 2500 BP a single annual cycle of wet and dry seasons
prevailed rather than the present two wet periods and two dry periods over the year
(Livingstone 1975) Lakes in the Afar and in Ethiopia as well as Lake Rudolf generally
evidenced a brief arid interval about 7000 years ago or a change to lower levels then and
about this time the discharge of the Awash considerably diminished (Gasse 1975) In general in these regions as in the sub-Saharan lands a second lacustrine phase reigned
until about 4000 years ago or later
In the Saharan highlands and other parts of the central Sahara and in much of North
Africa this humid lacustrine phase c 65004500 BP is evidenced As elsewhere there
are signs of an arid millenium about 7000 BP in Tibesti and Air when rivers began
depositing large and badly sorted material characteristic of a drier climate with a shorter more pronounced rainy season and stream flow from Tibesti into Lake Chad ceased about
the same time terminating construction of the Angama terrace In Chad fresh-water diatoms disappeared and vertisol soils developed indicating a tropical climate with conshy
trasting seasons (Servant 1974) Nevertheless wetter than present conditions prevailed in these areas throughout the
Neolithic c 6500 AOOO BP After the arid interval runoff from the northern part of Tibesti continued to feed playa lakes in the Libyan desert (Pachur 1975) such lakes were numerous in the desert of southern Libya until about 6000 BP (Haynes 1977) and from c 6500 to 4500 BP at 28deg to 30
0 N in Libya (Petit-Maire and Delibrias personal
communication) At the time the Sahelian summer rains may have reached to c 300 N in
Libya and the Atlas Mountains (Sarnthein 1978) Lowland marshes developed in the northwest Sahara as did lakes in the highland areas while pastoralists occupied now dry sites throughout the Sahara including the Tenere desert the area to the north of Tibesti and the south of Libya (Rognon 1976) Neolithic peoples populated the Hoggar until at
least 5450 BP and the Adrar Bous where lakes date to 5700 and 5000 BP until at
least 5180 BP To the southeast of Tibesti Lake Ounianga Kebir was 40 m higher than today toward 6160 BP while lakes in the northern part of the massif toward 5300 to
5100 BP were surrounded by a mixture of Mediterranean and Sahelian vegetation
328 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
After a humid period 7600 to 5800 BP in which Mediterranean vegetation prevailed in the Tassili near Ghat a semi-arid vegetation developed between 5500 and 4500 BP to be succeeded by deposits of aeolian sand which mark the present desert there The Tassili near Djanet was also less arid from 8000 to 4000 BP and Mediterranean vegetation existed in the Hoggar until 5450 BP (Rognon 1976)
As for areas outside the highlands (Rognon 1976) the dry episodes which had premiddot vailed in southern Tunisia and near Laghouat and Ouarghla (Algeria) had ended 6000
appears to be the end of a long dry episode in the Saouara region of southwestern Algeria and in southern Morocco Wetter conditions prevailed in the region of the Saouara and its terrace was covered with vegetation from about 6500 to 4500 BP and lakes existed in the Erg Chech from 6000 to 3000 BP coincident with the entire Saharan Neolithic The Touat region also became wetter and the dunes of southern Morocco became inactive toward 6000 BP There is vegetational evidence of increased precipitation in the Maghreb from about 8500 to 4000 BP during the core of this humid period c6500 to 4000 BP rainfall may have been 300 mm to 600 mm greater than today according to
Couvert (1972) Silts containing freshwater mollusca near Biskra indicate a humid episode c 5400 BP and calcareous deposits and paleosols suggest similar conditions in the Monts dOugarta (Algeria) between 5000 and 4000 BP Marsh deposits rediometrically
dated to 4900 BP evidence this episode at Tihodafne Butzers (1957) reconstruction of Ubyan and Egyptian climate on the basis of fauna flora and archaeology also represents a humid period north of the Sahara even in now hyperarid areas of Kufra and Tibesti rainfall then amounted to 200--400 mm annually (Gabriel 1977 lakel 1978)
3 General Atmospheric Circulation
31 Present Circulation Features
A simple model (Figure 6) of the present general atmospheric circulation provides an appropriate starting point for developing a scheme of late Pleistocene and Holocene
circulation Near the surface it is represented by a series of wind systems and cellular pressure belts in continuous motion about the hemisphere
(a) subpolat low pressure belt with travelling cyclonic centers (b) zone of surface westerlies with travelling midmiddotlatitude cyclones (c) subtropical high pressure belt with quasimiddotstationary anticyclones most pronounced
over the oceans (d) zone of surface easterlies (trade winds) most regular over the oceans (e) intertropical convergence zone (ITCZ) with variable winds and frequent rains
In the upper troposphere (9-14 km) zone (b) broadens and extends above zones (c) and (d) towards the equator here large meanders with a sequence of troughs and ridges travel eastwards and interact with lowmiddotlevel disturbances frequently observed in zone (e) These features are all displaced seasonally towards the summer hemisphere the center of
329 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
NORTH POLE
SOUTH POLE
Fig 6 Features of the general atmospheric circulation winds (arrows) high pressure cells (H) low pressure cells (L) a subpolar lows b = westerlies and mid-latitude cyclones c = subtropical highs d surface easterlies (trades) e = intertropical convergence lone f = vertical Hadley cells with rising motion near equator subsidence in subtropics
zone (c) for example varies in the northern hemisphere seasonally between 32degN in
January and 42degN in July (latitudinal averages) and in the southern hemisphere from 35degS to 27degS A more extreme example is the large-scale tropical monsoon system
which represents the seasonal displacement of zone (e) Extending in the tropics between
West Africa and the Philippines and situated near the equator in winter zone (e) migrates as far as 20deg to 30
0 N during the boreal summer and a belt of moisture-laden westerlies
develops on its equatorial flanks Two features are prime factors determining the rainfall regimes to the north and south
of the Sahara The described West African monsoon controls the onset of the summer
rainy season south of the Sahara and along its southern fringes annual rainfall is more or
less proportional to the number of months in which an area receives the moist monsoon flow so that lands become progressively drier northward toward the Sahara North of
the Sahara a very different situation prevails The dominant winter rainfall regime is controlled by the migration of cyclones associated with zone (b) into North Africa a
phenomenon generally restricted to the cooler months when all circulation features are
displaced equatorward Two interacting branches or modes of the atmospheric circulation can be distinguished
In the tropics the dominant mode is the Hadley type described as a screw-like (helical)
cell in a meridional-vertical plane Ascending motion prevails in the ITCZ (zone (e)) while subsidence occurs in the anticyclonic cells (zone (e)) which are separated in the upper troposphere by troughs in the westerlies Rainfall is associated with ascending motions concentrated in meso-scale disturbances (with a diameter of 100-300 km) in
330 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the tropics or travelling cyclones with a diameter on the order of 500-3000 km in midshyand higher latitudes subsidence leads to aridity even jf the large-scale vertical components
are only on the order of cms or even mms The second circulation mode the Rossby type is represented by the extratropical
westerlies (zone (braquo which dominate the layers between the upper troposphere near 200 mb (and 850 mb) as a large irregular vortex around one or two centers in polar regions with a continuous chain of wave-like meandering distortions The subtropical anticyclonic belt (zone (craquo coinciding with the most intense westerly flow aloft (the
subtropical jetstream) is common to both modes A lesser known and infrequently occurring system the Saharan disturbances or
Soudano-Saharan depressions described by Dubief and Queney (1935) develops from the
interaction of these two modes In the sub tropics this interaction (Hohn 1975) is characshyterized by a large-scale meandering motion of the upper westerlies at 150-300 mb
extending above the tropical easterlies into low latitudes (Figure 7) Over northern Africa this happens most frequently but by no means exclusively over the western sector with troughs extending as far south as 10deg N At their equatorial fringes these meanders or
tilted troughs frequently trigger the development of tropical easterly waves (zone (draquo into cyclonic vortices which travel ahead of the upper air troughs northeastward across the Sahara In low latitudes they bring heavy showers and thunderstorm clusters after raining out their convective activity may be reduced to heavy duststorms but they can again produce heavy rain after entraining moist Mediterranean air
Another noteworthy atmospheric characteristic relates to the thermal contrast between the glaciated Antarctic continent and the Arctic Ocean where only thin drift ice separates the unfrozen ocean from the atmosphere the markedly different heat budgets thereby produced result in Antarctic-Arctic temperature differences on the order of 20-30degC
=gt Tracks 01 Saharan Depressions
l at
SUBTROPICAL JET 300
Fig 7 Interaction of upper-air troughs with low-level tropical vortices
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 327
than today and a low flood stage was not reached until about 4000 BP when wadi
activity (indicative of winter rains) was also reduced in Upper Egypt to a minimum after a period of active flow during the Neolithic (Butzer 1971abGrove 1972) As mentioned earlier after 7000 BP the flow of the Blue Nile changed to a regime indicative of more arid conditions and more torrential rains but floods were still 5 m or more above the present level until some four thousand years ago and until then the river was still a sinuous and suspended-load channel indicating a less arid rainfall regime (Williams 1975
-Williams et al 1975) While Lakes Victoria Naivasha and Manyara appear to have continuously maintained
high stands from at least 10000 BP until 5000 BP or later the levels of the former two lakes fell somewhat about 7000 years ago at which time Lake Magadi began to
rapidly dry up to its present size Lake Nakuru evidenced the brief arid episode toward 7000 BP described for other areas and afterward regained only moderately high stands (Butzer et al i 972 Livingstone 1975) Significantly the sedimentary record of Lake
Naivasha suggests that until about 2500 BP a single annual cycle of wet and dry seasons
prevailed rather than the present two wet periods and two dry periods over the year
(Livingstone 1975) Lakes in the Afar and in Ethiopia as well as Lake Rudolf generally
evidenced a brief arid interval about 7000 years ago or a change to lower levels then and
about this time the discharge of the Awash considerably diminished (Gasse 1975) In general in these regions as in the sub-Saharan lands a second lacustrine phase reigned
until about 4000 years ago or later
In the Saharan highlands and other parts of the central Sahara and in much of North
Africa this humid lacustrine phase c 65004500 BP is evidenced As elsewhere there
are signs of an arid millenium about 7000 BP in Tibesti and Air when rivers began
depositing large and badly sorted material characteristic of a drier climate with a shorter more pronounced rainy season and stream flow from Tibesti into Lake Chad ceased about
the same time terminating construction of the Angama terrace In Chad fresh-water diatoms disappeared and vertisol soils developed indicating a tropical climate with conshy
trasting seasons (Servant 1974) Nevertheless wetter than present conditions prevailed in these areas throughout the
Neolithic c 6500 AOOO BP After the arid interval runoff from the northern part of Tibesti continued to feed playa lakes in the Libyan desert (Pachur 1975) such lakes were numerous in the desert of southern Libya until about 6000 BP (Haynes 1977) and from c 6500 to 4500 BP at 28deg to 30
0 N in Libya (Petit-Maire and Delibrias personal
communication) At the time the Sahelian summer rains may have reached to c 300 N in
Libya and the Atlas Mountains (Sarnthein 1978) Lowland marshes developed in the northwest Sahara as did lakes in the highland areas while pastoralists occupied now dry sites throughout the Sahara including the Tenere desert the area to the north of Tibesti and the south of Libya (Rognon 1976) Neolithic peoples populated the Hoggar until at
least 5450 BP and the Adrar Bous where lakes date to 5700 and 5000 BP until at
least 5180 BP To the southeast of Tibesti Lake Ounianga Kebir was 40 m higher than today toward 6160 BP while lakes in the northern part of the massif toward 5300 to
5100 BP were surrounded by a mixture of Mediterranean and Sahelian vegetation
328 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
After a humid period 7600 to 5800 BP in which Mediterranean vegetation prevailed in the Tassili near Ghat a semi-arid vegetation developed between 5500 and 4500 BP to be succeeded by deposits of aeolian sand which mark the present desert there The Tassili near Djanet was also less arid from 8000 to 4000 BP and Mediterranean vegetation existed in the Hoggar until 5450 BP (Rognon 1976)
As for areas outside the highlands (Rognon 1976) the dry episodes which had premiddot vailed in southern Tunisia and near Laghouat and Ouarghla (Algeria) had ended 6000
appears to be the end of a long dry episode in the Saouara region of southwestern Algeria and in southern Morocco Wetter conditions prevailed in the region of the Saouara and its terrace was covered with vegetation from about 6500 to 4500 BP and lakes existed in the Erg Chech from 6000 to 3000 BP coincident with the entire Saharan Neolithic The Touat region also became wetter and the dunes of southern Morocco became inactive toward 6000 BP There is vegetational evidence of increased precipitation in the Maghreb from about 8500 to 4000 BP during the core of this humid period c6500 to 4000 BP rainfall may have been 300 mm to 600 mm greater than today according to
Couvert (1972) Silts containing freshwater mollusca near Biskra indicate a humid episode c 5400 BP and calcareous deposits and paleosols suggest similar conditions in the Monts dOugarta (Algeria) between 5000 and 4000 BP Marsh deposits rediometrically
dated to 4900 BP evidence this episode at Tihodafne Butzers (1957) reconstruction of Ubyan and Egyptian climate on the basis of fauna flora and archaeology also represents a humid period north of the Sahara even in now hyperarid areas of Kufra and Tibesti rainfall then amounted to 200--400 mm annually (Gabriel 1977 lakel 1978)
3 General Atmospheric Circulation
31 Present Circulation Features
A simple model (Figure 6) of the present general atmospheric circulation provides an appropriate starting point for developing a scheme of late Pleistocene and Holocene
circulation Near the surface it is represented by a series of wind systems and cellular pressure belts in continuous motion about the hemisphere
(a) subpolat low pressure belt with travelling cyclonic centers (b) zone of surface westerlies with travelling midmiddotlatitude cyclones (c) subtropical high pressure belt with quasimiddotstationary anticyclones most pronounced
over the oceans (d) zone of surface easterlies (trade winds) most regular over the oceans (e) intertropical convergence zone (ITCZ) with variable winds and frequent rains
In the upper troposphere (9-14 km) zone (b) broadens and extends above zones (c) and (d) towards the equator here large meanders with a sequence of troughs and ridges travel eastwards and interact with lowmiddotlevel disturbances frequently observed in zone (e) These features are all displaced seasonally towards the summer hemisphere the center of
329 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
NORTH POLE
SOUTH POLE
Fig 6 Features of the general atmospheric circulation winds (arrows) high pressure cells (H) low pressure cells (L) a subpolar lows b = westerlies and mid-latitude cyclones c = subtropical highs d surface easterlies (trades) e = intertropical convergence lone f = vertical Hadley cells with rising motion near equator subsidence in subtropics
zone (c) for example varies in the northern hemisphere seasonally between 32degN in
January and 42degN in July (latitudinal averages) and in the southern hemisphere from 35degS to 27degS A more extreme example is the large-scale tropical monsoon system
which represents the seasonal displacement of zone (e) Extending in the tropics between
West Africa and the Philippines and situated near the equator in winter zone (e) migrates as far as 20deg to 30
0 N during the boreal summer and a belt of moisture-laden westerlies
develops on its equatorial flanks Two features are prime factors determining the rainfall regimes to the north and south
of the Sahara The described West African monsoon controls the onset of the summer
rainy season south of the Sahara and along its southern fringes annual rainfall is more or
less proportional to the number of months in which an area receives the moist monsoon flow so that lands become progressively drier northward toward the Sahara North of
the Sahara a very different situation prevails The dominant winter rainfall regime is controlled by the migration of cyclones associated with zone (b) into North Africa a
phenomenon generally restricted to the cooler months when all circulation features are
displaced equatorward Two interacting branches or modes of the atmospheric circulation can be distinguished
In the tropics the dominant mode is the Hadley type described as a screw-like (helical)
cell in a meridional-vertical plane Ascending motion prevails in the ITCZ (zone (e)) while subsidence occurs in the anticyclonic cells (zone (e)) which are separated in the upper troposphere by troughs in the westerlies Rainfall is associated with ascending motions concentrated in meso-scale disturbances (with a diameter of 100-300 km) in
330 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the tropics or travelling cyclones with a diameter on the order of 500-3000 km in midshyand higher latitudes subsidence leads to aridity even jf the large-scale vertical components
are only on the order of cms or even mms The second circulation mode the Rossby type is represented by the extratropical
westerlies (zone (braquo which dominate the layers between the upper troposphere near 200 mb (and 850 mb) as a large irregular vortex around one or two centers in polar regions with a continuous chain of wave-like meandering distortions The subtropical anticyclonic belt (zone (craquo coinciding with the most intense westerly flow aloft (the
subtropical jetstream) is common to both modes A lesser known and infrequently occurring system the Saharan disturbances or
Soudano-Saharan depressions described by Dubief and Queney (1935) develops from the
interaction of these two modes In the sub tropics this interaction (Hohn 1975) is characshyterized by a large-scale meandering motion of the upper westerlies at 150-300 mb
extending above the tropical easterlies into low latitudes (Figure 7) Over northern Africa this happens most frequently but by no means exclusively over the western sector with troughs extending as far south as 10deg N At their equatorial fringes these meanders or
tilted troughs frequently trigger the development of tropical easterly waves (zone (draquo into cyclonic vortices which travel ahead of the upper air troughs northeastward across the Sahara In low latitudes they bring heavy showers and thunderstorm clusters after raining out their convective activity may be reduced to heavy duststorms but they can again produce heavy rain after entraining moist Mediterranean air
Another noteworthy atmospheric characteristic relates to the thermal contrast between the glaciated Antarctic continent and the Arctic Ocean where only thin drift ice separates the unfrozen ocean from the atmosphere the markedly different heat budgets thereby produced result in Antarctic-Arctic temperature differences on the order of 20-30degC
=gt Tracks 01 Saharan Depressions
l at
SUBTROPICAL JET 300
Fig 7 Interaction of upper-air troughs with low-level tropical vortices
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
328 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
After a humid period 7600 to 5800 BP in which Mediterranean vegetation prevailed in the Tassili near Ghat a semi-arid vegetation developed between 5500 and 4500 BP to be succeeded by deposits of aeolian sand which mark the present desert there The Tassili near Djanet was also less arid from 8000 to 4000 BP and Mediterranean vegetation existed in the Hoggar until 5450 BP (Rognon 1976)
As for areas outside the highlands (Rognon 1976) the dry episodes which had premiddot vailed in southern Tunisia and near Laghouat and Ouarghla (Algeria) had ended 6000
appears to be the end of a long dry episode in the Saouara region of southwestern Algeria and in southern Morocco Wetter conditions prevailed in the region of the Saouara and its terrace was covered with vegetation from about 6500 to 4500 BP and lakes existed in the Erg Chech from 6000 to 3000 BP coincident with the entire Saharan Neolithic The Touat region also became wetter and the dunes of southern Morocco became inactive toward 6000 BP There is vegetational evidence of increased precipitation in the Maghreb from about 8500 to 4000 BP during the core of this humid period c6500 to 4000 BP rainfall may have been 300 mm to 600 mm greater than today according to
Couvert (1972) Silts containing freshwater mollusca near Biskra indicate a humid episode c 5400 BP and calcareous deposits and paleosols suggest similar conditions in the Monts dOugarta (Algeria) between 5000 and 4000 BP Marsh deposits rediometrically
dated to 4900 BP evidence this episode at Tihodafne Butzers (1957) reconstruction of Ubyan and Egyptian climate on the basis of fauna flora and archaeology also represents a humid period north of the Sahara even in now hyperarid areas of Kufra and Tibesti rainfall then amounted to 200--400 mm annually (Gabriel 1977 lakel 1978)
3 General Atmospheric Circulation
31 Present Circulation Features
A simple model (Figure 6) of the present general atmospheric circulation provides an appropriate starting point for developing a scheme of late Pleistocene and Holocene
circulation Near the surface it is represented by a series of wind systems and cellular pressure belts in continuous motion about the hemisphere
(a) subpolat low pressure belt with travelling cyclonic centers (b) zone of surface westerlies with travelling midmiddotlatitude cyclones (c) subtropical high pressure belt with quasimiddotstationary anticyclones most pronounced
over the oceans (d) zone of surface easterlies (trade winds) most regular over the oceans (e) intertropical convergence zone (ITCZ) with variable winds and frequent rains
In the upper troposphere (9-14 km) zone (b) broadens and extends above zones (c) and (d) towards the equator here large meanders with a sequence of troughs and ridges travel eastwards and interact with lowmiddotlevel disturbances frequently observed in zone (e) These features are all displaced seasonally towards the summer hemisphere the center of
329 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
NORTH POLE
SOUTH POLE
Fig 6 Features of the general atmospheric circulation winds (arrows) high pressure cells (H) low pressure cells (L) a subpolar lows b = westerlies and mid-latitude cyclones c = subtropical highs d surface easterlies (trades) e = intertropical convergence lone f = vertical Hadley cells with rising motion near equator subsidence in subtropics
zone (c) for example varies in the northern hemisphere seasonally between 32degN in
January and 42degN in July (latitudinal averages) and in the southern hemisphere from 35degS to 27degS A more extreme example is the large-scale tropical monsoon system
which represents the seasonal displacement of zone (e) Extending in the tropics between
West Africa and the Philippines and situated near the equator in winter zone (e) migrates as far as 20deg to 30
0 N during the boreal summer and a belt of moisture-laden westerlies
develops on its equatorial flanks Two features are prime factors determining the rainfall regimes to the north and south
of the Sahara The described West African monsoon controls the onset of the summer
rainy season south of the Sahara and along its southern fringes annual rainfall is more or
less proportional to the number of months in which an area receives the moist monsoon flow so that lands become progressively drier northward toward the Sahara North of
the Sahara a very different situation prevails The dominant winter rainfall regime is controlled by the migration of cyclones associated with zone (b) into North Africa a
phenomenon generally restricted to the cooler months when all circulation features are
displaced equatorward Two interacting branches or modes of the atmospheric circulation can be distinguished
In the tropics the dominant mode is the Hadley type described as a screw-like (helical)
cell in a meridional-vertical plane Ascending motion prevails in the ITCZ (zone (e)) while subsidence occurs in the anticyclonic cells (zone (e)) which are separated in the upper troposphere by troughs in the westerlies Rainfall is associated with ascending motions concentrated in meso-scale disturbances (with a diameter of 100-300 km) in
330 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the tropics or travelling cyclones with a diameter on the order of 500-3000 km in midshyand higher latitudes subsidence leads to aridity even jf the large-scale vertical components
are only on the order of cms or even mms The second circulation mode the Rossby type is represented by the extratropical
westerlies (zone (braquo which dominate the layers between the upper troposphere near 200 mb (and 850 mb) as a large irregular vortex around one or two centers in polar regions with a continuous chain of wave-like meandering distortions The subtropical anticyclonic belt (zone (craquo coinciding with the most intense westerly flow aloft (the
subtropical jetstream) is common to both modes A lesser known and infrequently occurring system the Saharan disturbances or
Soudano-Saharan depressions described by Dubief and Queney (1935) develops from the
interaction of these two modes In the sub tropics this interaction (Hohn 1975) is characshyterized by a large-scale meandering motion of the upper westerlies at 150-300 mb
extending above the tropical easterlies into low latitudes (Figure 7) Over northern Africa this happens most frequently but by no means exclusively over the western sector with troughs extending as far south as 10deg N At their equatorial fringes these meanders or
tilted troughs frequently trigger the development of tropical easterly waves (zone (draquo into cyclonic vortices which travel ahead of the upper air troughs northeastward across the Sahara In low latitudes they bring heavy showers and thunderstorm clusters after raining out their convective activity may be reduced to heavy duststorms but they can again produce heavy rain after entraining moist Mediterranean air
Another noteworthy atmospheric characteristic relates to the thermal contrast between the glaciated Antarctic continent and the Arctic Ocean where only thin drift ice separates the unfrozen ocean from the atmosphere the markedly different heat budgets thereby produced result in Antarctic-Arctic temperature differences on the order of 20-30degC
=gt Tracks 01 Saharan Depressions
l at
SUBTROPICAL JET 300
Fig 7 Interaction of upper-air troughs with low-level tropical vortices
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
329 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
NORTH POLE
SOUTH POLE
Fig 6 Features of the general atmospheric circulation winds (arrows) high pressure cells (H) low pressure cells (L) a subpolar lows b = westerlies and mid-latitude cyclones c = subtropical highs d surface easterlies (trades) e = intertropical convergence lone f = vertical Hadley cells with rising motion near equator subsidence in subtropics
zone (c) for example varies in the northern hemisphere seasonally between 32degN in
January and 42degN in July (latitudinal averages) and in the southern hemisphere from 35degS to 27degS A more extreme example is the large-scale tropical monsoon system
which represents the seasonal displacement of zone (e) Extending in the tropics between
West Africa and the Philippines and situated near the equator in winter zone (e) migrates as far as 20deg to 30
0 N during the boreal summer and a belt of moisture-laden westerlies
develops on its equatorial flanks Two features are prime factors determining the rainfall regimes to the north and south
of the Sahara The described West African monsoon controls the onset of the summer
rainy season south of the Sahara and along its southern fringes annual rainfall is more or
less proportional to the number of months in which an area receives the moist monsoon flow so that lands become progressively drier northward toward the Sahara North of
the Sahara a very different situation prevails The dominant winter rainfall regime is controlled by the migration of cyclones associated with zone (b) into North Africa a
phenomenon generally restricted to the cooler months when all circulation features are
displaced equatorward Two interacting branches or modes of the atmospheric circulation can be distinguished
In the tropics the dominant mode is the Hadley type described as a screw-like (helical)
cell in a meridional-vertical plane Ascending motion prevails in the ITCZ (zone (e)) while subsidence occurs in the anticyclonic cells (zone (e)) which are separated in the upper troposphere by troughs in the westerlies Rainfall is associated with ascending motions concentrated in meso-scale disturbances (with a diameter of 100-300 km) in
330 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the tropics or travelling cyclones with a diameter on the order of 500-3000 km in midshyand higher latitudes subsidence leads to aridity even jf the large-scale vertical components
are only on the order of cms or even mms The second circulation mode the Rossby type is represented by the extratropical
westerlies (zone (braquo which dominate the layers between the upper troposphere near 200 mb (and 850 mb) as a large irregular vortex around one or two centers in polar regions with a continuous chain of wave-like meandering distortions The subtropical anticyclonic belt (zone (craquo coinciding with the most intense westerly flow aloft (the
subtropical jetstream) is common to both modes A lesser known and infrequently occurring system the Saharan disturbances or
Soudano-Saharan depressions described by Dubief and Queney (1935) develops from the
interaction of these two modes In the sub tropics this interaction (Hohn 1975) is characshyterized by a large-scale meandering motion of the upper westerlies at 150-300 mb
extending above the tropical easterlies into low latitudes (Figure 7) Over northern Africa this happens most frequently but by no means exclusively over the western sector with troughs extending as far south as 10deg N At their equatorial fringes these meanders or
tilted troughs frequently trigger the development of tropical easterly waves (zone (draquo into cyclonic vortices which travel ahead of the upper air troughs northeastward across the Sahara In low latitudes they bring heavy showers and thunderstorm clusters after raining out their convective activity may be reduced to heavy duststorms but they can again produce heavy rain after entraining moist Mediterranean air
Another noteworthy atmospheric characteristic relates to the thermal contrast between the glaciated Antarctic continent and the Arctic Ocean where only thin drift ice separates the unfrozen ocean from the atmosphere the markedly different heat budgets thereby produced result in Antarctic-Arctic temperature differences on the order of 20-30degC
=gt Tracks 01 Saharan Depressions
l at
SUBTROPICAL JET 300
Fig 7 Interaction of upper-air troughs with low-level tropical vortices
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
330 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the tropics or travelling cyclones with a diameter on the order of 500-3000 km in midshyand higher latitudes subsidence leads to aridity even jf the large-scale vertical components
are only on the order of cms or even mms The second circulation mode the Rossby type is represented by the extratropical
westerlies (zone (braquo which dominate the layers between the upper troposphere near 200 mb (and 850 mb) as a large irregular vortex around one or two centers in polar regions with a continuous chain of wave-like meandering distortions The subtropical anticyclonic belt (zone (craquo coinciding with the most intense westerly flow aloft (the
subtropical jetstream) is common to both modes A lesser known and infrequently occurring system the Saharan disturbances or
Soudano-Saharan depressions described by Dubief and Queney (1935) develops from the
interaction of these two modes In the sub tropics this interaction (Hohn 1975) is characshyterized by a large-scale meandering motion of the upper westerlies at 150-300 mb
extending above the tropical easterlies into low latitudes (Figure 7) Over northern Africa this happens most frequently but by no means exclusively over the western sector with troughs extending as far south as 10deg N At their equatorial fringes these meanders or
tilted troughs frequently trigger the development of tropical easterly waves (zone (draquo into cyclonic vortices which travel ahead of the upper air troughs northeastward across the Sahara In low latitudes they bring heavy showers and thunderstorm clusters after raining out their convective activity may be reduced to heavy duststorms but they can again produce heavy rain after entraining moist Mediterranean air
Another noteworthy atmospheric characteristic relates to the thermal contrast between the glaciated Antarctic continent and the Arctic Ocean where only thin drift ice separates the unfrozen ocean from the atmosphere the markedly different heat budgets thereby produced result in Antarctic-Arctic temperature differences on the order of 20-30degC
=gt Tracks 01 Saharan Depressions
l at
SUBTROPICAL JET 300
Fig 7 Interaction of upper-air troughs with low-level tropical vortices
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
331 African Emironmentai and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
in the annual average near the surface and II-12degC in the troposphere (Flohn 1967 1978) Consequently the southern hemispheric circulation is distinctly stronger than that of the northern hemisphere the described circulation belts lie more equatorward in the southern hemisphere and the average annual position of the meteorological equator or ITCZ is near 6degN reaching as far as ISoN in the northern summer The distribution of land and ocean further differentiates the thermal character of the two hemispheres Land comprises 40 of the northern hemisphere but only 19 of the southern in subpolar
latitudes the contrast rises to 80 versus 0 The result is strong zonal flow patterns in the southern hemisphere with prevailing stormy westerlies and more meridional flow patterns in the northern hemisphere
32 Factors Changing the Atmospheric Circulation
Thermal factors playa dominant role in determining the character of the general atmosshypheric circulation and hence the thermal variations provoked by the presence of ice sheets in the Pleistocene and early Holocene decisively influenced the atmospheric circulation patterns prevailing then The main changes would have taken the form of displacement and weakening or intensification of present circulation features and changes between primarily zonal (eastmiddotwest) flow or meridional flow (strong northerly and southerly
oscillations superimposed upon the east-west flow) In particular four factors must be
considered in hypothesizing these changes
(1) Effect of hemispheric temperature gradient (ie equator-to-pole temperature difference) Theoretically an increased temperature gradient which would result from the presence of northern continental ice sheets should result in stronger westerlies an equatorward displacement of circulation features and intensification and shrinking of the Hadley cell and associated Subtropical High (cf Fiohn 1964 Hess 1959 Pahnen and Newton 1969) Temperature gradient determines also the location of the transition between tropical Hadley and extra-tropical Rossby circulation (Le location of the Subtropical High) and influences the wave-character of the Rossby circulation (Le the number and position of waves characterizing the circumpolar westerly currents) (Fiohn 1964 Lamb
and Woodroffe 1970)
(2) Thermal contrast between the two hemispheres At present the southern hemisphere in comparison to the northern is much cooler and its temperature gradient much greater This results from the varying amounts and disshytribution of land and ocean in the two hemispheres and expecially from the contrast
between an extremely cold Antarctic continent and a relatively warm Arctic ocean The stronger temperature gradient produces a more intense atmospheric circulation in the sou them hemisphere If this asymmetry is responsible for the present northernhemispheric location of the meteorological equator (Kraus 1977 Flohn 1978) decreased contrast
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
332 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Fiohn
between the hemispheres as produced by intensive continental glaciation in the northern hemisphere should displace the meteorological equator to a position more coincident
with the geographical equator Le southwards
(3) Baroclinic zone steep temperature gradients in subpolar regions For dynamic reasons the zone of steepest temperature gradients must coincide with a jet or wind maximum in the circumpolar westerlies according to the thermal wind
equation (Hess 1959) Within the northern-hemisphere westerlies the polar-front jet III fluctuates strongly in time and space and can hardly be detected separately in long-term averages A baroclinic zone (sometimes described as the Arctic Front) tends to develop in subpolar latitudes along the ice margins each increase of the horizontal temperature gradient strengthens the westerly flow Such a situation prevailed also during the glacial peaks when this baroclinic zone was displaced just south of the ice margins around Lat 38degN in North America around 45degN in Europe and some times merged with the
subtropical jet
(4) Surface temperatures Very roughly generalizing higher (lower) surface temperatures should increase (reduce)
global evaporation with consequential changes of rainfall Similarly warmer or cooler surface conditions may affect the stability of the atmospheric column hence influencing rainfall by suppressing or enhancing the vertical motion associated with cloud development Certainly the generally cooler temperatures prevailing during glacials should have had a negative influence or precipitation the thereby affected rainfall decrease was most
marked in areas influenced by the subtropical and in the tropical oceans where it was enhanced by strong equatorial upwelling of cool water as indicated by a belt of low
temperatures along the equator at the Pacific and Atlantic Ocean and caused by an intensification of the trade winds (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) Albedo changes imposed
by the landscape changes (presence of glaciers modification of lakes and vegetation) during glacials should have also affected the earths heat budget and must have Significantly modified atmospheric circulation and climate
33 Development ofPleistocene General Circulation Theories
Long ago Penck (1914) theorized that a general equatorward displacement of climatic zones characterized glacial episodes Later authors (eg Klute 1930 Budel 1949) retained this idea and further assumed that a narrowing of the tropical rain belt and possibly a general weakening of the atmospheric circulation accompanied this displacement Klute (1949) and Poser (1948) added another element a shift of midmiddotlatitude cyclone tracks the massive ice sheets must have acted as barriers to the development and proshypagation of these cyclones displacing them southward of the continen tal margins
Viete (1950) Willett (1950) and later Kutzbach et al (1968) further developed theories by considering thermal contrasts imposed by the presence of large glaciated areas Both the meridional temperature gradient between tropical and temperate latitudes
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
333 African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene
and the zonal contrast between land and water would have been greater during glacials
and would have exerted marked influence on the atmospheric circulation In view of these contrasts Uiboutry (1965) likened the resulting northern hemisphere circulation to the present circulation of the southern hemisphere which must have experienced less drastic changes during the Pleistocene and suggested that a near coincidence of climatic and geographic equators would have also resulted during glacials
Fiohn (1952) introduced another important concept differentiation between zonal and meridional general circulation modes He suggested that the former mode basically east-west flow with strongly developed westerlies and weaker troughs and ridges prevailed
during interglacials Accordingly meridional circulation types dominated during glacials weaker westerlies and strong north-south components (ridges troughs and cellular elements-cyclones and high pressure centers)
For some time the tropical pluvials and other changes which occurred in parts of Africa were considered to be simple consequences of the presence of ice sheets in higher latitudes and hence more or less synchronous with glacial episodes (see Simpson 1957 for example) This meant for the Sahara according to common theory a southward
displacement of the entire desert during glacials The Dubief (1953)-Balout (1955) hypothesis a notable exception suggested that the shift of the desert margin was greater along the tropical southern margin hence a general expansion of this desert occurred during glacials a hypothesis more or less in accord with data derived from recent research summarized in this paper Butzer (1957) questioned the concept of glacialpluvial synshychroneity and suggested that atmospheric changes which provoked the African and Near East pluvials be considered independently of glacial circulation changes Later his (Butzer et ai 1972) was the first of a series of papers which unequivocally show that increased subtropical and tropical aridity accompanied the last glacial maximum the last so-called African pluvial occurred during the period of rapid warming in early Holocene
Numerous plaUSible explanations have since been put forth to explain this subtropical aridity and subsequent lacustrine episode (Street and Grove 1976 Rognon and Williams 1977 Rognon 1976 Maley 1977a Flohn 1977) In addition to the previously discussed displacement andor intensification of the subtropical high pressure cells and other atmosshypheric circulation features these explanations also include changes in coastal upwelling the slope and nature of the ITCZ and the increased role of a system with only secondary importance today the Soudano-Saharan depressions In reappraising the evidence of climatic change and combining elements of several of these theories this article attempts to reconcile the known changes with atmospheric dynamics as altered by the varying ice cover of both hemispheres The interaction of the two hemispheres and the interaction of tropical and extra-tropical systems are emphasized
34 Atmusph eric Circulation during the Late Pleistocelle
At the peak of the last glacial about 18000 years ago ice sheets covered large areas of the northern-hemispheric continents summers were much cooler than now and the seasonal variation of ice cover of temperatures and of atmospheric circulation would
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
334 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE I Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 20000-12000 BP
Northern Hemisphere
ex tensive area covered by ice minimum seasonal variation baroclinic zone displaced equatorward temperature gradient increased wrt today Hadley cell much stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
increase of sea ice (not greatly differing from today) baroc1inic zone displaced slightly equatorward temperature gradient increased somewhat wrt today Hadley cell somewhat stronger than today
IntermiddotHemispheric Asymmetry
thermal contrast and dirferences in circulation intensity much less than at present
have been minimal (Table I) The northern hemisphere was in general cooler and because
temperature changes were greater at higher latitudes than in the tropics the hemispheric
temperature gradient from equator to pole would have been considerably greater than
today In contrast the southern hemisphere differed little from its present state having
experienced mainly an increase of sea ice surrounding the Antarctic continent extreme
winter temperatures but summer temperatures similar to todays (Burckle and Clarke
1977) The main effect there was probably an equatorward displacement of the Antarctic
Polar Front (Hays et al 1974) the baroclinic zone of the westerlies but equator-pole
temperature gradient may have been somewhat greater than at present since the greatest cooling was probably at high latitudes and the hemispheric temperature somewhat lower IIffII These differential changes in the two hemispheres would have minimized the thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
At this time and essentially throughout most of the interval 20000-12000 BP
increased aridity prevailed throughout the now semi-arid sub tropics and humid tropics
south of the Sahara and in East Africa The prevailing situation at that time in North
Africa is less clear Sarnthein (1978) presents evidence of an arid interval of 2000 to
3000 years duration about 18000 years ago He places the global aridity maximum at
18000 BP Le synchronous with the glacial maximum and estimates that sand dunes tnen covered 50 of the land between 30
0 N and 30
oS However after this time and up
to about 12000 years ago wetter conditions prevailed in much of North Africa including the entire Northwest the Saharan highlands and southern Egypt which was then receiving
winter rains Thus it seems that during most of the period of tropical desiccation
c20000 12000 BP more humid conditions prevailed in North Africa despite the transitory arid interval c 18000 BP
It is possible to theorize on the basis of the boundary conditions described earlier
what circulation patterns produced the environmental conditions in Africa c 20000shy
12000 BP as summarized above However it must be recalled that within this period
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
335 African Environmental and aimatic Changes in Iate Pleistocene and Holocene
a change occurred between conditions causing Pleistocene ice sheets to expand (preshy
maximum) and conditions causing the disintegration of the ice sheets (post-maximum)
This suggests a change c 18000 BP from an ke-build-up circulation pattern to an
ice-melt circulation It is likely that this change was predominantly in the higher latitudes
while the prevailing circulation over Africa and the tropics was imposed primarily by the
presence of the ice mass Hence the major environmental changes in tropical Africa coincided with the near disappearance of the ice masses after c 12000 BP and its accelerated growth pre-22OOO BP North Africa on the other hand would have been
influenced to a greater extent by the transition in the higher latitudes c 18000 BP from icemiddotbuild-up circulation to ice-melt circulation This may account for some of the
controversy surrounding North Africa the lack of synchroneity between changes there
and in tropical Africa and the shortmiddotterm fluctuations in North Africa about 18000 BP
(transitory dune building) Here however the theorized circulation patterns are assumed
to be generally valid for the overall period c 20000-12000 BP and relate to conditions prevailing during the major part of that period aridity in tropical Africa but relatively
humid conditions in North Africa
The ice sheets covering the northern continents evoked a strongly baroclinic zone along
and to the south of their margins displacing the westerly flow-coincident with zone (b)
(Figure 6)-south of their present position and into North Africa (Figure 8) This would
account for winter rains in the Hoggar Tibesti and southern Egypt Because seasonal
variation was minimal parts of North Africa presently in a winter rainfall regime probably
experienced a year-round rainy season thus they were wetter during the late glacial The
presence of ice sheets should also have increased the hemispheric temperature gradient
strengthening westerly flow intensifying the Hadley cell including the easterly trades
and displacing the subtropical high southward over the Atlantic This effect should have increased subsidence in the subtropical high pressure cell and intensifield upwelling
(associated with the pressure cell) the aridifying influence of the subtropical high and
upwelling would be thereby enhanced The equatorward displacement of this system
would shift its influence from the far Northwest of Africa to the western sub-Sahara
further enhancing rainfall in the former region and supressing it in the latter
The minimized thermal contrast between the hemispheres would theoretically result
in an equatorward displacement of the meteorological equator (ITel) from its present
pOSition (Figure 8) This should certainly have suppressed its northward summer excursion preventing the moist rain-bearing monsoon flow from reaching the presently semishy
arid regions south of the Sahara Intensification and equatorward concentration of the
Hadley cells of both hemispheres may have totally suppressed especially during northern
summer the development of this flow but such a dramatic circulation change has not yet been evidenced
A more important factor in the subtropical and tropical aridity was probably increased
upwelling and lower ocean temperatures Equatorial surface temperatures were 4_7 0 e lower than today in winter (Hays et al 1973) hence equatorial upwelling must have been
stronger and even more frequent than now at least in the Pacific and Atlantic Presently
in regions of upwelling the flux of sensible heat is regularly directed downwards whilp
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
336 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
SII
L quasI
permanen
-30( -15middotN
- omiddot
-15deg5
-30middot5
18000 BP Fig 8 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 20000-12000 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today light shading areas drier than today inset present position of lTeZ in winter and summer)
evaporation is reduced over tropical oceans to 20-30 of normal (TrempeL 1978) Extrapolating this the sea surface temperatures prevailing during the last glacial (16deg 18degC in large areas of the tropical ocean in winter and probably very close to the equator)
likely reduced evaporation to zero or even negative values with mist and condensation at the cold water surface
Several points of evidence support the accuracy of certain features of this late Pleistocene atmospheric circulation scenario Intensification of the subtropical high (CLIMAP Project 1976) is suggested by sediments in deep-sea cores west of Dakar (Parkin and Shackleton 1973) which show evidence of stronger NE trade winds over
Africa McIntyres et al (1975) palaeotemperature reconstructions based primarily on distribution of floral and faunal species in ocean cores evidence increased upwelling along the Northwest African coast and an increased southward extension of this region of cold water Giresse et al (1976) evidence the same phenomenon along the Southwest African coast (Angola Congo Gabon) This can be interpreted as intensification and
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
337 African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocenc and Holocene
equatorward displacement of the subtropical highs of both hemispheres In the southern
hemisphere equatorward displacement of circulation features is suggested by palaeoshy
ocean temperatures (Hays ef at 1974 Burckle and Clarke 1977) and snowline depression
in the Southern American Andes (Hastenrath 1971) which indicates predominantly
westerly winds at 29deg S Furthermore the scenario is in accord with most numerical
models of Pleistocene circulation (Gates 1976) and with the marked northward shift
of the Kalahari desert (Southern Africa) decisively evidenced by Heine (1979)
35 Atmospheric Circulation c 10000-8000 BP
About 12000 years ago perhaps coinciding with the Bolling or the Allerod warm phase
a marked change of the circulation pattern led the way to the first subtropical lacustrine
episode ice sheets of the northern hemisphere abruptly commenced retreating while sea
ice and glaciers rapidly diminished in the southern hemisphere parts of which reached a
thermal maximum about 9000 years ago (Hays 1977 Mercer 1977) (Table II) Thus
at least the sub-antarctic and arctic areas of the southern hemisphere were then warmer
than today while the northern hemisphere was cooler than now although warmer than
during the preceding glacial Accordingly thermal contrast between the two hemispheres
was probably increasing Much of the North American ice sheet remained during the period
10000middotmiddot8000 BP but the European ice had considerably diminished the North Atlantic
was only gradually warming
Throughout the African tropics a drastic change occurred toward 12000 BP when
aridity abruptly gave way to a period of increased rainfall and high lake levels in areas
extending from East Africa throughout the southern Sahara westwards to Senegal and
Mauritania At the same time aridity set in northwestern Africa but the northeast was
relatively wet The peak of the lacustrine episode and synchronous aridity in the northwest
was about 10000-8000 BP
TABLE II Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 1OOOO~-8OOO BP
Northern Hemisphere
warming ice melting rapidly nearly gone from European sector seasonal variation probably small (but greater than during previous period) temperature gradient somewhat greater than today Hadley cell weaker than during previous period but stronger than today
Southern Hemisphere
polar and sub-polar latitudes reached thermal maximum hemispheric temperature gradient weakened Hadley cell weak wrt today and previous period
InterHemispheric Asymmetry
differences in circulation intensity and thermal contrast about like today but much greater than during previous period
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
338 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
-300 N
_15degN
- Omiddot
- 15deg5
-300 S
10 ~8000 BP
Fig 9 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 10000middot-8000 BP (shading key see Fig 8 ITCZwin refers only to the position over Southern Africa)
While the North Atlantic gradually warmed up (Ruddiman and Mcintyre 1977) the
northern-hemisphere temperature gradient was decreasing and its maximum was displaced
northward This probably provoked a weakening and northward displacement of the
northern Hadley cell (Le the North Atlantic subtropical high) (Figure 9) This would
have displaced the aridity maximum in western Africa from the sub-Sahara to the Northshy
west and somewhat diminished its aridifying influence coastal upwelling would have
also been less intense than during the preceding glacial The northward displacement or
this system would sufficiently explain the advancing sand dunes and other signs of aridity
in Morocco and western Algeria its retreat from the southwestern Saharan margins would
have enhanced the more humid conditions setting in there after 12000 BP but the cause
of the rainfall increase which affected the entire sub-Saharan region equatorial tropics and
East Africa must be found elsewhere An explanation probably involves a re-establishment
of the humid SW monsoon in West Africa a northward displacement of the Tel (provoked
by the increasing interhemispheric thermal contrast) possibly beyond its present position
and increased oceanic evaporation accompanying the warming of the equatorial ocean
with prevailing downwelling In the area affected by the upwellingdownwelling change (at least gOLat x (40--110)oLong or about 15 x 106 km2
) the maritime evaporation may
have increased by 50 percent or more and this was probably the most signil1cant factor
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Latc Pleistocene and Holocene 339
A special study of this change in ocean cores with a high sedimentation rate should be
suggested An additional factor the Saharan depressions produced by tilted upper air troughs
was probably decisive in establishing the rainfall regime which created extensive lakes
along the entire southern Sahara and its fringes As indicated this system develops from
the interaction of troughs in the uppermiddotlevel westerlies with the humid air south of the
ITCZ (Figure 9) The remaining presence of considerable ice mass over North America
the lesser ice sheets of northern Europe and the slow northward retreat of the North
Atlantic High (in relation to the warming of the North Atlantic) led to a quasi-stationary
trough over eastern North America and a secondary one over eastmiddotcentral Europe As a
result the frequency and intensity of the travelling upper-level troughs of the Westerlies
should have only slightly diminished with respect to 18000 BP and they must have
reached somewhat more southerly latitidues than at present the northward advance of
the ITCZ and remiddotestablishment of the SW monsoon must have led to more frequent
interaction between the two systems This implies more frequent development of the
Saharan depressions and similar storms and their possible occurrence through most of
the year Thus Saharan depressions would account for both wetter conditions throughout
the southern Sahara and the less seasonal rainfall regime evidenced in the highlands The
frequent presence of the troughs in the upper-level Westerlies over North Africa also
accounts for the increased rainfall evidenced in the Northeast In contrast the high
pressure regime dominant in the Northwest blocked these and related cyclonic systems
in this region which became arid toward 12000 or 10000 BP
36 Atmospheric Circulation c 6500-4500 Bp
A significant change toward 7000 BP was marked by the somewhat earlier disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice sheets and by a brief arid interval or change to generally more
arid conditions in many parts of the African tropics and sUbtropics With the disappearance
of the Scandinavian ice and the disintegration of the Laurentide ice sheet the European
part of the northern hemisphere reached a thermal maximum toward 6000 BP while
the southern hemisphere was cooling (Hays 1978 Burckle 1978) (Table II) The Canadian
Arctic reached a thermal maximum around 4500 BP after the final disappearance of
the Laurentide icemiddotsheet (Barry et al 1977) this coincided with the onset of desiccation
in the Sahara During the interval 6500~4500 BP both the northern and southern
margins of the Sahara were considerably wetter than today This shrinking of the arid
belt occurring in both the east and west of the Sahara was accompanied by increasingly
semi-arid climates in these regions as opposed to the less seasonal rainfall regime of
c J0000-~8000 BP East Africa was drier than during the early Holocene (after
10000 BP) but considerably wetter than at present
Differences between this lacustrine episode in tropical Africa and the one in early
Holocene are described in Section 23 In view of the contrasting hemispheric surface
characteristics prevailing during the two periods this is not surprising While during the
earlier period ice sheets had a considerable influence on circulation in the northern
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
340 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
TABLE III Probable atmospheric boundary conditions and related changes c 6500-4500 BP
Northern Hemisphere
temperature maximum (climate optimum) only remaining ice small part of Laurentide ice sheet temperature gradient probably somewhat smaller than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Southern Hemisphere
probably cooling (wrt 10000 BP) but warmer than today temperature gradient somewhat less than today circulation features displaced poleward Hadley cell weaker than today
Inter-Hemispheric Asymmetry
maximum asymmetry thermal contrast and differences in circulation intensity probably much greater than today
hemisphere this factor had markedly diminished by 6500 BP During the earlier period the northern hemisphere was thus relatively cool while the southern reached a thermal maximum this situation was probably reversed toward 6000 BP with the southern
hemisphere cooling while the northern had attained a thermal maximum An attempt is
made to explain the coeval African climates on the basis of these atmospheric boundary
conditions As the northern hemisphere gradually warmed its temperature gradient would have
decreased weakening the subtropical high over the Atlantic expanding it poleward and
diminishing the coastal upwelling associated with it (Figure 10) There is empirical
evidence (Petit-Maire 1979) that upwelling off the Northwest coast was considerably weaker than at present The increased rainfall in northwestern Africa can be interpreted as a
result of these changes The remaining presence of the Laurentide ice sheet over North America produced a quasi-stationary trough there which as during the period 10000shy8000 BP resulted in frequent troughs and cyclonic activity over North Africa this as
during the previous period would account for increased rainfall in northeastern Africa The increased rainfall in the southern Sahara probably related to the development of
Saharan disturbances as discussed previously These however were probably less frequent than during the period c 10000-8000 BP and limited only to certain seasons thus
accounting for the semi-arid conditions (nevertheless wetter than present) which set in in many areas after 7000 BP However one other plausible explanation might be formulated (Figure 10)
If the increased thermal contrast between the hemispheres (thermal maximum in the north coeval with a cooling southern hemisphere) resulted in a northward displacement of the meteorological equator or ITeZ the rainy season south of the Sahara would have been longer at all latitudes north of about lOoN and the summer monsoon rains associated with the ITez would have reached further northward into the southern Sahara This
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
---------
African Environmental and Qimatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 34t
L
ITCZ SUM
_--- ITCZ
WIN
- omiddot
-15middotS
-30middotS
6500~4500 BP
Fig 10 Proposed atmospheric circulation scheme c 6500-4500 BP (dark shading areas more humid than today hatching areas drier than during previous period but more humid than at present)
would explain the pronounced seasonality of rainfall in the highlands after 7000 BP as well as the increased (with respect to present) rainfall along the entire southern margin of the Sahara The single rainy season at Lake Naivasha before 2500 BP is in accord with
this hypothesis and if the mid-Holocene regression of Lake Bosumtwi dates to this period it provides clear evidence of such a situation with less rainfall south of lOoN Analysis of modern and historical climatic data (Nicholson 1976 and unpublished data) shows that such a situation is realistic
4 Outlook for the Future
The coincidence of the two Saharan moist periods with the warmest phase of the Holocene in the Subantarctic (c 9000 BP first phase) and in the European area (c 6000 BP second phase) suggests a correlation between temperature increase and precipitation
increase Such a correlation at least in a global sense has been suggested also in some circulation models (Wetherald and Manabe 1975) Kellogg (1977 Figure 8) and Sarnthein (1978) have indicated that not only in the Sahara but in many other regions of the earth
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
342 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
the climate had been wetter than now about 6000 years ago In this paper only the possible
return of a moist climate in the Saharan belt shall be discussed in view of the cautious remarks by Kellogg Such a situation would almost certainly benefit the welfare and prosperity of the inhabitants and nations of the area even if some necessary adaptations might prove to be difficult Can we indeed expect such a moist climate as a likely pattern for a future warmer earth (Kellogg 1977 p 29) which may result from an anthroshypogenically-induced increase of atmospheric carbon dioxide Can climatic history repeat itself A more or less exact r~plica of the climatic past depends on the recurrence of the atmospheric boundary conditions which then prevailed Le the recurrence of the former
status of the slowly changing subsystems of the climatic systems These include the extension of the continental ice and of the vegetation together with such variable physical surface properties as albedo and soil moisture
Three essential boundary conditions have changed considerably since the two Holocene
moist periods in which the Sahara could nourish a relatively dense population of game
hunters (c 9500 BP) and more importantly cattle-raising nomads (Neolithic c 6000 BP) (Gabriel 1977) The first is the distribution of snow and ice the second
relates to man-made surface modification alteration and destruction of the natural vegetation cover the third is the atmospheric composition especially dust and CO2 bull Four
aspects of these changes are considered below
(1) During the first moist period the Laurentide ice in Eastern Canada covered still between the two-thirds and half of its original area and even the smaller Scandinavian
ice still existed During the cool season the situation differed little from today the area decked by a permanent snow cover between late October and early May was about the
same then and now This snowcover maintains a high albedo especially in the nonshyforested tundra areas the albedo of snow-covered forests is about 40 and that of an undisturbed snowcover is about 60-30 However the warm-season contrast between
9500 BP and today is substantial the albedo must have approached 60 instead of the
present 10-20 Thus even during the warm season (June-September) production and outflow of cold air must have been tremendous while it is minimal today As the Arctic drift ice also migrated northward during the COUrse of the Holocene this is also true for
the Atlantic Ocean area 10000 years ago the flow patterns of summer should have resembled those of the present transition seasons with many outbreaks of cold air across Central Europe and with elongated troughs aloft across the central Mediterranean into the central and western Sahara triggering substantial rainstorms which nourished under normal conditions a grassland or dry savanna vegetation
(2) The dry interval between 8000 and 7000 BP could be interpreted as the result of the change of two large-scale boundary conditions the disappearance of the Scandinavian Ice and (nearly simultaneously) the catastrophic incursion of the sea into Hudson Bay (Ives et al 1975) DUring the latter event approximately 3 million km 3 of ice were transshyported as huge icebergs into the Atlantic Ocean and melted away especially in the region of the Gulf Stream this produced a sea-level rise of 8 m a substantial cooling of the waters of the Canary Current and a sharp reduction of evaporation (for details see Flohn and Nicholson 1979)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 343
(3) In the second moist period after 6500 BP the Scandinavian Ice had disappeared
and the distribution of sea-ice and temperature in the North Atlantic could not have been
much different from today However in Eastern Canada three separate ice-sheets still
remained (cf Lamb 1977 Figure 164) the Labrador ice the Keewatin ice and the
Baffin Island ice together more than 05 x 106 km 2bull As a result the surface area near
Hudson Bay producing cold air during the warm season must have been increased by a
factor of three (with respect to today) by large snow fields and drift-ice This should
- have maintained a winter-spring circulation type during the summer season about 6000
years ago ie a rather permanent trough penetrating from Labrador deeply towards the
southwest and probably triggering as now during spring and winter a secondary European
trough originating somewhere between 0deg E and 20deg E This secondary trough could not
have been fixed in its position as during the first moist period by the ice and snow fields
of Scandinavia rather its position should have varied (as now) according to the physical
laws controlling the baroclinic Rossby waves This quite plausible pattern should also
have lead to the maintenance of extra-tropical rainfall at the northern flank of the Sahara
and to a triggering of Saharan depressions also during summer
The above-mentioned physical boundary conditons over Eastern Canada do not exist
today in a foreseeable future (say during the next I00~200 years) it is highly unlikely
that they can be re-established since the transition from a cold climatic phase (as the
Little Ice Age between about 1550 and 1850 AD) to a full glacial lasts much more than
these 300 years (Flohn 1979) On the other hand an extension of the tropical summer
rains on the southern flank of the Sahara seems to be possible if (as expected) during a
global warming the subtropical anticyclones and the trades of the northern hemisphere
weaken This could lead to a decreased frequency and intensity of coastal and equatorial
upwelling to higher evaporation and to an extension of the area (and season) of the
SW-Monsoon with its tropical summer rains This positive development should be
restricted to the area south of about 20-21 oN
(4) Recent models (Charney 1975 Berkofsky 1976 Ellsaesser etal 1976Otterman
1974) evidence a bio-feedback mechanism in which decrease or destruction of vegetation
reduces rainfall in marginal areas by increasing albedo It is not unlikely that during and since
the Neolithic revolution (6~8 millenia ago) an anthropogenic reduction of vegetation~
desertification~has been taking place This would have slowly contributed to the gradual
natural desiccation beginning about 5000 DP and would have been particularly intense
during the last century or so However recent representative rainfaII data~~at least in areas
like Rajasthan the Sahel or Tunesia since about 1900-do not reveal the occurrence of a
long-term downward trend It must therefore be concluded that this bio-feedback
mechanism is only a weak and slowly effective long-term process Nevertheless if
indeed rainfall should increase during a global warming along the southern flank of the
Sahara a re-established vegetation cover must be protected ami maintained before a
lasting effect can be reached this is a socio-economic problem In other words the weak
positive feedback mechanism as described above can be interrupted only by a major
concerted effort under increasing popUlation stress Any beneficial climatic change with
increasing rainfall can only become effective and permanent if supported by strong
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
344 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
counter-measures against man-made desertification From arguments (1) and (3) we should conclude that only along the southern flank of the arid belt an extension of the tropical summer rains should be possible In the central and northern Sahara any permanent increase of rainfall is unlikely along the Mediterranean coast even a decrease of rainfall could be expected From argument (4) we must conclude that a reconstruction of a permanent green vegetation lowering the albedo and enhancing rainfall is a serious socio-economic problem under present popUlation stress Only a very powerful natural change with dominant equatorial downwelling together with a powerful combat of man-made desertification could result in a long-lasting improvement of the present climatic
conditions in the southern Sahara-Sahel belt
Acknowledgements
This work has funded in part by the Atmospheric Research Section of the National Science Foundation under Grant ATM 77-21547 to the University of Virginia The
authors are grateful to the articles reviewers among them M Sarnthein for valuable
critiques 0 f the manuscript
References
Assemien P Zilleron1 c Martin L and Tastet J P 1970 Le Quartenaire de la zone littorale de Cotemiddotdlvoire Bull Ass Seneg Et Quat Ouest afr Dakar No 2565-78
Aumassip G Dagorne A Estorges P Lefevre P Mahrour M Marmier F Nesson C Rouvillois M and Trecolle G 1972 Aper~u sur Ievolution du paysage quaternaire et Ie peuplement de la region de Ouargla Libyca XX 205-257
Ba1lais J L 1974 Levolution geomorphologique holocene dans la region de Cheria (Nementchas) Libyca (to be published) J
Ba1out L 1955 Prehistoire de lAfrique du Nord Paris Barry R G et al 1977 Environmental change and cultural change in the Eastern Canadian Arctic
during the last 5000 years Arctic and Alpine Research 9 193-210 BUdel J 1949 Die raumliche und zeitliche Gliederung des Eiszeitklimas Naturwissenschaften 36
105-133 Burke K Durotoye A B and Whiteman A J 1971 A dry phase south of the Sahara 20000
years ago W Afr J Archaeol I 1middotmiddot8 Burckle L H and Oarke D 1977 Sea surface temperatures and sea-ice distribution around the
Antarctic during the last glacial maximum Abstracts X INQUA Congress Birmingham Butzer K W 1957 Mediterranean pluvials and the general circulation of the Pleistocene Geografiska
Annaler Bd XXXIX 48~53 Butzer K W 1957 The recent climatic fluctuation in lower latitudes and the general circulation of
the Pleistocene Geografiska Annalcr Bd XXXIX 105 -113 Butzer K W 1971a Environment and Archaeology An Ecological Approach to Prehistory Aldincshy
Atherton Chicago 703 pp Butzer K W 1971 b Recent History of an Ethiopian Delta Univ Clzicago Geogr Dep Res Pap
136184 pp Butzer K Wo and Hansen C L 1968 Desert alld River ill Nubia Geomorphology and Prehistoric
Environments at the Aswan Reservoir Univ of Wisconsin Press Madison 562 pp Butzer K W Isaac G L Richardson J L and WashbournmiddotKamau C 1972 Radiocarbon dating
of East African lake levels Science 1975 1069-1076 Chamard P 1973 Les Paeoclimats du Sudmiddot Ouest Saharien au Quaternaire recent Call de Nouakchol t
sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 345
Chamard P and Couvert M 1975 Contribution a letude geomorphologique du Sahel Les formes dunaires du Niger occidentale et de la Haute Volta septentrionale Bull ASEQUA 44~45 55~65
Charney J G 1975 Dynamics of deserts and drought in the Sahel Quart J R Met Soc 101 193~202
CLIMAP Project Members 1976 The surface of the lee-Age Earth Science 191 1l31~1137 Clark J D Williams M A 1 and Smith A B 1973 The geomorphology and archaeology of
Adrar Bous Central Sahara a preliminary report Quaternaria 12 245~297 Conrad G 1969 Levolution continentale post-hercynienne du Sahara algerien (Saoura Erg Checmiddot
Tanezrouft Ahnet-Mouydir) Pub CNRS Paris 527 pp Coque R 1962 La Tunisie presaharlenne etude geomorphologique Paris 476 pp Couvert M 1972 Variations paleoclimatiques en Algerie Libyca 20 45~48 Degens E T and Hecky P R E 1974 Paleoclimatic reconstruction of Late Pleistocene and
Holocene based on biogenic sediments from the Black Sea and a tropical African lake Coli CNRS No 219Gif-sur-Yvette 13-24
Delibrias G Ortlieb L Petit-Maire N 1976 New C 4 Data for the Atlantic Sahara (Holocene) Tentative Interpretations Journal of Human Evolution 5535-546
de Ploey J 1963 Quelques indices sur levolution morphologique et paIeoclimatique des environs du Stanley-Pool (Congo) Stud Univ Lovanium Fac Sci 17 1 ~ 16
de Ploey 1 1965 Position geomorphologique genese et chronologie due certains depots superficiels au Congo occidental Quaternaria 9131 154
Dubief J 1953 Essai sur lhydrologie superficielle au Sahara Algiers Dubief J and Queney P 1935 Les grands traits du climate du Sahara Algerien La Mheorologie
81-91 Ellsaesser H W MacCracken M C Potter G L and Luther F M 1976 An additional model
test of positive feedback from high desert albedo Quart J R Met Soc 1 02 655~666 Elouard P 1973 Oscillations climatiques de IHolocene a nos jours cn Mauritanie atlantique et dans
la vallee du Senegal Coil Nouakchott sur les problemes de la desertification 21 pp Estorges P Aumassip G and Dagorne A 1969 EI Haouila un exemple de remblaiement finishy
wtirmien Libyca Anthrop Prehist et Ethnog Alger vol XVII p 53-91 Faure H Manguin E and Nydal R 1963 Formations lacustres du Quaternaire superieur du Niger
oriental Diatomistes et datations absolues Bull BRGM No3 41-63 Flohn H 1952 Allgemeine atmospharische Zirkulation and Palaoklimatologie Geol Rdsch 40
153-178 Flohn H 1964 Grundfragen der Palaoklimatologie im Lichte einer theoretischen Klimatologie
Geol Rdsch 54 504-515 Flohn H 1965 Studies on the Meteorology of Tropical Africa Bonner Meteorol Abh 5 57 p Flohn H 1967 Bemerkungen zur Asymmetrie der atmospilarischen Zirkulation Ann Meteor
NF 3 76~80 Flohn H 1975 Tropische Zirkulationsformen im Lichte der Satellitenaufnahmen Bonner Meteorol
AM 2182 p Flohn H 1977 Oimatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since 10000 BP possible
causes and future implications unpublished manuscript Flohn H 1978 Comparison of Antarctic and Arctic climate and its relevance to climatic evolution
[n E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Palaeoenvironments A A Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Flohn H 1979 Possible climatic consequences of a man-made global warming Res Mem Intern Inst Appl SystemsAnalysis Laxemburg in press
Flohn H and Nicholson S E 1979 Climatic fluctuations in the arid belt of the Old World since the last glacial maximum possible causes and future implications Palaeoecology of Africa 11 in press
Gabriel B 1977 Zum iikologischcn Wandel in der iistlichen Zentralsahara Berl Geogr Abhandl 27I11pp
Gasse F 1975 Levolutiol1 des lacs de LAfar Central (Ethiopie et TFAI) du Plio-Pleistocene a rAetucl PhD Thesis Universite de Paris VI 1406 pp
Gates W L 1976 The numerical simulation of ice-age climate with a global general circulation model J Atmos Sci 33 1844-1873
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
346 Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn
Giresse P 1975 Nouveaux aspects concernant Ie Quaternaire littoral et sous-marin du secteur Gabon-Congo-Cabinda-Zafre et accessoirement de lAngola Ass senegal Et Quatern Afr Bull Liaison Senegal No 4645-52
Giresse P 1978 Le contrale c1imatique de la sedimentation marine et continentale en Afrique Centrale Atlantique a la fin du Quaternaire problemes de comlation Palaeogeogr Palaeoshyclimatol Palaeoecol 23 57 -77
Giresse P Kouyoumontzakis G and Delibrias G 1976 La transgression fini-holocene en Angola aspects chronologique eustatique paleoclimatique et epirogenique c R A cad Sc Paris 283 1157-1160
Grove A T 1972 Climatic change in Africa in the last 20000 years Coil Ouarghla Les Problemes de Developement du Sahara Septentrionale Algiers 2 30 pp
Grove A T and Goudie A S 1971 Late-Quaternary Lake Levels in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia and Elsewhere in Tropical Africa Nature 234 403-405
Grove A T Street F A and Goudie A S 1975 Former lake levels and climatic change in the Rift Valley of Southern Ethiopia Geogr J 141 177-201
Grove A T and Warren A 1968 Quaternary landforms and climate on the south side of the Sahara Geogr J 134194-208
Hagedorn H and Jakel D 1969 Bemerkungen zur quartaren Entwicklung des Relief im TibestishyGebirge (Tchad) Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 23 25-42
Hastenrath S L 1971 On snowline depression and atmospheric circulation in the tropical Americas during the Pleistocene S Af Geog J 5353-69
Harvey T J 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Mobutu Sese Seko Uganda-Zafre the last 28000 years PhD Dissertation Duke University 104 pp
Haynes V 1977 Quaternary lakes of the Libyan desert Egypt and Sudan X INQUA Congress Abstracts Birmingham 198 pp
Hays 1 D 1978 A review of the Late Quaternary climatic history of Antarctic Seas In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Antarctic Glacial History and World Paleoenvironment Balkema Rotterdam 190 pp
Hays J D Lozano J and Irving G 1974 17000-year map of the Atlantic and western Indian Ocean sectors of the Antarctic Ocean (600 to 30deg S) High southern latitude estimated temperature changes of the last 20000 years Mapping the Atmospheric and Oceanic Circulations and other Climatic Parameters at the time of the Last Glacial Maximum about 17000 years ago Abstracts (Norwich) Climatic Research Unit (University of East Anglia) Research Report 252-5380-81
Hebrard L 1972 Contribution a letude geologique du Quaternaire du littoral mauritanien entre Nouakchott et Nouadhibou 18deg -21 ON Publ Lab Geol Fac Sc Univ Dakar 2 vols
Heine K 1978 Jungquartiire Pluviale und Interpluviale in der Kalahari (siidliches Afrika) Palaeoshyecology of Africa 10 (E M van Zinderen Bakker and J A Coetzee (eds)) A A Balkema Rotterdam 31-40
Hervieu J 1970 Influence des changements de c1imat sur Ie relief et les sols due Nord Cameroun Ann Geogr Fr no 433 386-398
Hervieu J 1972 Evolution du milieu naturel en Afrique et it Madagascar Part I Iinterpretation paleoclimatique du Quaternaire Essai de synthese Servo Sc centraux ORSTOM 221 pp
Hess S 1959 Introduction to Theoretical Meteorology Holl Rinehart and Winston New York 362 pp
Hold ship S A 1976 The paleolimnology of Lake Manyara Tanzania a diatom analysis of a 56 meter sediment core PhD Dissertation Duke University 121 pp
Hurault J 1970 Les Lavaka de Banyo (Cameroun) temoins de paleoclimats Bull Ass Geogr Fr (3-13)377-378
Hurault J 1971 La signification morphologique des lavakas Rev Geogr phys et Geol dynamo 3122-128
Hurault J 1972 Phases climatiques tropicals seches aBanyo (Cameroun Haut Plateau de]Adamawa) In E M van Zinderen Bakker (ed) Palaeoecology in Africa pp 93-101
Ives J D Andrews J T and Barry R G 1975 Growth and decay of the Laurentide ice sheet and comparisons with Fenno-Scandinavia Die Naturwissenschaften 62 118middot-125
Jakel D 1978 Eine Klimakurve fUr die ZentraIsahara In Museen der Stadt Koln Sahara 10000 Jahre zwischen Weide und Wuste Cologne 382-396
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
African Environmental and Climatic Changes in Late Pleistocene and Holocene 347
Kendall R L 1969 An ecological history of the Lake Victoria Basin Eco Monogr 39 121 176 Klute F 1949 Rekonstruction des Klimas der ietzten Eiszeit in Mitteleuropa Geof(r Rdsch i
121 126 Kouyoumontzakis G and Giresse P 1975 Levolution ii la fin du Pleistocene et a IHolocene du
littoral Angolaisde Lobito-Benguela et MossamedesAnn S Ar Mus 7149-67 Kraus E G 1977 Subtropical droughts and cross-equatorial energy transports Mon Wea Re~middot
1051009-1018 Lamb H 1977 Climate Present Past and Future (Vol II) Methuen London 835 pp_ Lamb H and Woodroffe A 1970 Atmospheric circulation during the last Ice Age Quaternary
Res 129-58 Livingstone D A 1975 Late Quaternary climatic change in Africa Ann Rev Ecol and Systematics
6249-280 Livingstone D A 1979 Environmental changes in the Nile headwaters In M A J Williams and
H Faure (eds) The Sahara and the Nile A A Baikema Rotterdam in press Lliboutry L 1965 Traite de Glaciologie Vol 2 Masson Paris Lubell D 1974 The Capsian of Algeria a study of Holocene subsistence AMQUA Abstracts of
Third Bienniel Meeting (Madison) 84~85 Maley 1 1977a Analyses polliniques et paleoclimatologie des douze derniers millenaires du bassin
du Tchad (Afrique Centrale)Suppl Bull Ass fro Et Quat Paris 50187-middot197 Maley J 1977b Palaeoclimates of Central Sahara during the early Holocene Nature 269573-577 Manabe S and Wetherald R T 1975 The effects of doubling the CO concentration on the climate
of a general circulation model J Atmos Sci 323--15 McHugh W P 1971 Late Prehistoric cultural adaptation in the Southeastern Libyan desert PhD
Thesis University of Wisconsin Anthropology Dept Madison Mcintyre A et al 1975 Thermal and oceanic structures of the Atlantic through a glacial-interglacial
cycle WMOjIAMAP Symposium on Long-term Climatic Fluctuations Proc Norwich England 75-80
Mercer J H 1977 The Antarctic and South America X INQUA Congress BirminghamAbstracts 299
Michel P 1973 Les bassins des 1euves Senegal et Gambie etude geomorphologique 2 ORSTOM Mem 63 Paris
Munson P J 1971 The Tichitt tradition a Late Prehistoric occupation of the Southwestern Sahara PhD Thesis University of Illinois Urbana 393 pp
Nicholson S E 1976 A Oimatic Chronology for Africa Synthesis of Geological Historical and Meteorological Information and Data PhD Thesis University of Wisconsin Department of Meteorology 324 p
Nicholson S E 1980 The nature of rainfall fluctuation in subtropical West Africa Mon Wea Rev in press
Otterman J 1974 Baring high-albedo soils by overgrazing a hYpothesized desertification mechanism Science 186531-533_
Pachur H J 1975 Zur spatpleistoziinen und holoziinen Formung auf der Nordabdachung des Tibestigebirges Die Erde 106 21-46
Palmen E and Newton C W 1969 A tmospheric Circulation Systems Academic Press New York 603 pp
Parkin D W and Shackleton N 1973 Trade-wind and temperature correlations down a deep-sea core off the Saharan coast Nature 245455-457
Penck A 1914 The shifting of the climatic belts Scottish Geog Mag 30281-293 Petit-Marie N 1979 Holocene biogeographical variations along the NW African coast (28-16deg N)
I Palaeoclimatic implications Palaeoecology ofAfrica I I in press Pias J and Guichard E_ 1957 Origine et consequences de lexistence dun cordon sableux dans
la partie Sud-Ouest de la cuvette tchadienne CRAcSc Paris 244 791-793 Poser H 1948 Boden und Klimaverhiiltnisse in Mittel und Western Europa wiihrend der WUrm
Eiszeit Erdkunde 2 53-68 Rognon P 1967 Le massif de lAtakor et ses bordures (Sahara Central) Etude geomorphologique
CNRS Paris 9 559 pp Rognon P 1975 Modifications naturelles due cycle hydrometeorologique depuis 10000 a05
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)
Sharon E Nicholson and Hermann Flohn 348
CRXII Joumees de IHydrauique Soc Hydrotech Fr Paris 18 pp Rognon P 1976 Essai dinterpretation des variations climatiques au Sahara depuis 40000 ans
Rev Geogr Phys Geol Dyn 18251-282 Rognon P and Williams M A J 1977 Lute Quaternary Climatic Changes in Australia and North
Africa A Preliminary Interpretation Palaeogeogr Palaeoclimatol bull Palaeoecol 21285-327 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1973 Time-transgressive deglacial retreat of poiar waters from the
North Atlantic Quaternary Res 3 117-130 Ruddiman W F and Mcintyre A 1977 Late Quaternary surface ocean kinematics and climatic
change in the high-latitude North Atlantic J Geo()hys Res 823877-3887 Sarnthein M 1978 Sand deserts during glacial maximum and climatic optimum Nature 272 43-46 Servant M 1973 Sequences continentales et variations climatiques evolution du bassin du Tchad
au Cenozoique superieur PhD Thesis University of Paris 348 pp II
Servant M 1974 Les variations climatiques des regions intertropicals du continent african depuis la fin du Pleistocene XIII Joumees Hydr Paris 11 pp
Simpson G c 1957 Further studies in world climate Quar 1 Roy Met Soc 83459-485 Street F A and Grove A T 1976 Environmental and climatic implications of Late Quaternary
lake-level fluctuations in Africa Nature 261 385-390 Talbot M R and Delibrias G 1977 Holocene variations in the level of Lake Bosumtwi Ghana
Nature 268 722-724 Trempel U 1978 Eine klimatologische Auswertung der meteorologische Beobachtungen deutscher
Handelsschiffe vor der WestkUste SUdamerikas im Zeitraum 1869-1970 Thesis Universitat Bonn 124 pp
Tricart J 1965 Rapport de la mission de reconnaissance geomorphologique du Delta du Senegal Mem Bur Rech Geol Min Paris 8137 p
Viete G 1950 Die Zirkulation wahrend der Diluvianen Vereisungsperioden Telus 2 102-115 Wendorf F et al 1977 Late Pleistocene and recent climatic changes in the Egyptian Sahara
Geogr J 143 218-234 Wickens G E 1975 Ecological problems in the interpretation of the palaeoenvironments of the
Sudan Proc ofthelGU Meeting on Desertification Cambridge pp 55-61 Willett H c 1950 The general circulation at the last (Wilrm) glacial maximum Geogr Annale
31 179-187 Williams G E 1970 Piedmont sedimentation and late Quarternary chronology in the Biskra region
of the Northern Sahara Z Geom suppl 10 p 40-63 Williams M A J 1966 Age of alluvial clays in the western Gezira (Republic of the Sudan) Nature
211270-271 Williams M A J and Adamson D A 1974 Late Pleistocene desiccation along the White Nile
Nature 248584-586 Williams M A J Medani A H Talent J A and Mawson R 1974 A note on Upper Quaternary
subfossil mollusca west of Jebel Aulia Sudan Notes and Records 74 168-172 Williams M A J Dark J D Adamson D A and Gillespie R 1975 Recent Quaternary research
in Central Sudan Bull ASEQUA (Dakar) 4675-86
(Received July 13 1979 in revised form March 3 1980)